name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 24._o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o govern_v our_o soul_n and_o action_n fit_v for_o the_o church_n childhood_n with_o much_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n that_o we_o may_v namely_o that_o look_v still_o upon_o christ_n the_o church_n may_v even_o in_o those_o day_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a justification_n may_v show_v itself_o at_o full_a by_o those_o rigour_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o childish_a servitude_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o â—ight_n of_o her_o adoption_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 5._o v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o faith_n in_o christ_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n with_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o with_o external_a baptism_n even_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n life_n right_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o like_a by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n v._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o all_o believer_n indifferent_o be_v one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n v._o 29._o christ_n his_o member_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o then_o need_v you_o no_o more_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v tie_v you_o to_o be_v for_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v but_o only_o the_o titular_a father_n you_o be_v sufficient_o incorporate_v into_o it_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o differ_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o strict_a subjection_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o have_v neither_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_z ment_fw-mi and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n the_o 〈…〉_z l_o member_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n namely_o the_o small_a common_a distribution_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v all_o hide_a under_o a_o form_n of_o servile_a conduct_n under_o the_o namely_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n call_v element_n because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o alphabet_n or_o rough_a rudiment_n hebr._n 5._o 12._o by_o which_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n or_o because_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o many_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o and_o general_o spiritual_a as_o the_o gospel_n see_v hebr._n 7._o 18._o and_o 9_o 1._o v._o 4._o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n sent-forth_a he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o of_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o humane_a redemption_n make_a of_o have_v assume_v humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n and_o a_o creature_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o bear_a of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o any_o work_n of_o man_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isai_n 7._o 14._o mich._n 5._o 3._o make_a under_o namely_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o subject_v himself_n to_o the_o the_o entire_a observation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o acquire_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n the_o right_a to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o from_o that_o hard_a external_a government_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o instead_o whereof_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o strong_a and_o free_a conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o we_o may_v namely_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n the_o adoption_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n see_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 5._o v._o 6._o because_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v you_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v make_v this_o gift_n full_a by_o regenerate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o you_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 1._o 16._o for_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o with_o full_a confidence_n v._o 7._o thou_o be_v no_o more_o every_o believer_n be_v free_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 8._o howbeit_o then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o servile_a discipline_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o you_o o_o galatian_n gâ—ntiles_n we_o be_v under_o a_o worser_o servitude_n namely_o under_o a_o blind_a idolatry_n now_o then_o seâ—ing_v it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o the_o very_a fiâ—â—st_n to_o bring_v you_o 〈…〉_z ht_v or_o fall_v liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n why_o do_v you_o with_o foul_a ingratitude_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n make_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a v._o 9_o you_o have_v know_v namely_o with_o that_o lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o give_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v know_v namely_o choose_v and_o accept_v of_o to_o be_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o mosaical_a external_a and_o corporeal_a ceremony_n by_o which_o god_n former_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o its_o childhood_n as_o by_o a_o rough_a alphabet_n and_o which_o have_v never_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a use_n again_o the_o italian_a go_v back_o namely_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o forwardness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v in_o christ._n see_v galat._n 5._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 10._o you_o observe_v follow_v the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n you_o do_v bring_v again_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o a_o sacred_a use_n bind_v your_o conscience_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 2._o 16._o v._o 12._o be_v as_o be_v my_o imitator_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o condition_n as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o particular_a privilege_n to_o exempt_v i_o from_o ceremony_n you_o have_v not_o i_o be_o not_o any_o way_n exasperate_v against_o you_o for_o any_o offence_n do_v to_o my_o person_n i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n v._o 13._o infirmity_n namely_o affliction_n and_o bodily_a misery_n by_o which_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v i_o v._o 14._o as_o a_o angel_n see_v zech._n 12._o 8._o as_o christ_n not_o by_o yield_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o unto_o my_o person_n but_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o my_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o where_o be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o â—â—use_n that_o you_o so_o quick_o alienate_v yourselves_o from_o i_o and_o forsake_v my_o doctrine_n since_o at_o other_o time_n you_o repute_v yourselves_o
unite_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o 1_o ki._n 1._o 47._o but_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o habituate_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o jacob_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n from_o joseph_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n thank_v god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grow_v impotent_a through_o age_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v himself_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o that_o company_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o earnest_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o joseph_n v._o 23._o by_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 20._o do_v again_o revive_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v embolden_v to_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n against_o pharaoh_n command_n though_o the_o same_o faith_n afterward_o partly_o decay_v again_o in_o they_o v._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n because_o he_o will_v participate_v of_o they_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o great_a dignity_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o servile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n v._o 25._o of_o sin_n namely_o profane_a and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n join_v with_o sin_n and_o allure_a a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n v._o 26._o of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o even_o then_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o future_a suffering_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 13._o have_v respect_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o afflict_a believer_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 27._o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o which_o and_o in_o which_o moses_n do_v with_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n rage_n and_o threaten_n never_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n as_o see_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o through_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n aid_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 28._o through_o faith_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passcover_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n lest_o he_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n promise_n or_o god_n promise_v produce_v that_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o such_o miracle_n v._o 30._o by_o faith_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n join_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o order_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n v._o 31._o by_o faith_n rahab_n because_o she_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o hear_v concern_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n jos._n 2_o 9_o do_v convey_v away_o the_o spy_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o that_o namely_o with_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v likewise_o hear_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o work_n josh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o through_o incredulity_n grow_v obstinate_a to_o resist_v the_o israelite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v exterminate_v v._o 33._o wrought_a do_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n perform_v their_o general_a or_o particular_a calling_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n promise_v namely_o they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v v._o 35._o be_v torture_a the_o italian_a be_v beat_v to_o death_n he_o mean_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o your_o eastern_a people_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n all_o along_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o wand_n till_o he_o swell_v all_o over_o and_o die_v now_o he_o go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n in_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n and_o torment_n especial_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n deliverance_n which_o be_v oared_a they_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o better_a namely_o the_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a opposite_a to_o that_o temporal_a evasion_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n v._o 37._o sawen_v asunder_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v solicit_v to_o apostasy_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o torment_n v._o 39_o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o come_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o abundant_a send_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 40._o god_n have_v namely_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7._o â—2_n &_o 8._o 6._o see_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o that_o last_o mark_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o both_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n join_v both_o under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o have_v now_o attain_v chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o be_v compass_v about_o term_n take_v from_o those_o public_a sport_n of_o race_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v perform_v in_o your_o circle_n or_o amphitheatre_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o glorify_v be_v the_o witness_n as_o well_o because_o their_o example_n ought_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o race_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spectator_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n combat_n look_v after_o her_o victory_n rejoice_v at_o her_o constancy_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o the_o burden_n or_o weight_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n affection_n or_o desire_n or_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o race_n be_v the_o continual_a progress_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o the_o race_n the_o length_n of_o the_o race_n be_v all_o our_o life_n time_n see_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o italian_a hinder_v we_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n aâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o such_o race_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a now_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o robe_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o col._n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o 10._o other_o copy_n have_v it_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v gird_v close_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v hinder_v one_o from_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lay_v quite_o away_o or_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v so_o easy_o slip_v into_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o hard_a and_o laboursome_a spiritual_a race_n v._o 2._o unto_o jesus_n to_o take_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o so_o secure_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o warfare_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o do_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v her_o strive_n to_o
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
consequent_o draw_v on_o the_o lose_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n which_o reach_v who_o territory_n do_v extend_v itself_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o on_o this_o side_n the_o italian_a have_v on_o that_o side_n or_o beyond_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cannon_n by_o jericho_n along_o jordan_n over_o against_o jericho_n and_o its_o territory_n v._o 2_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n v._o 3._o sore_o afraid_a the_o lord_n have_v send_v this_o fear_n among_o they_o to_o make_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a exodus_fw-la 15._o 14._o deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 25._o jos._n 2._o 9_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o elder_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o hat_n be_v call_v king_n number_n 31._o 8._o and_o prince_n jos._n 13._o 21._o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o common_a body_n of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o in_o all_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v they_o continue_v join_v together_o number_n 25._o 16._o and_o 31._o 2._o v._o 5._o pethor_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n num._n 23._o 7_o deuter._n 23._o 5._o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o balaam_v and_o they_o abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v encamp_v v._o 6._o curse_v i_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o simple_a or_o plain_a magical_a imprecation_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v raise_v and_o employ_v to_o hurt_v and_o offend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v make_v with_o they_o or_o of_o some_o solemn_a execration_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n conjure_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o tutelar_a god_n and_o raise_v infernal_a spirit_n against_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v effect_n through_o god_n permission_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o believe_a of_o sooth-saying_n and_o common_a sorcery_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o implicit_a and_o silent_a contract_n with_o â—eâ—ls_n v._o 7._o of_o divination_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v the_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o formulary_n or_o set_a term_n according_a to_o which_o balaam_n be_v to_o utter_v his_o imprecation_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o history_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o like_a act_n to_o draw_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o employ_v he_o do_v desire_v other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v for_o do_v such_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o balak_n know_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o soothsayer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v jos._n 13._o 22_o and_o balaam_n himself_o confess_v it_o and_o do_v the_o act_n of_o one_o num._n 23._o 23._o and_o 24._o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 8._o and_o 18._o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o he_o num._n 24_o 4._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o but_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o diabolical_a witchcraft_n therewith_o which_o he_o cover_v all_o with_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o this_o occasion_n god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v any_o v._o 8_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o speak_v confident_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v diverse_a time_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o request_n though_o indeed_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o perpetual_a and_o at_o the_o prophet_n discretion_n but_o only_o confer_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n v._o 19_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o as_o they_o do_v which_o come_v before_o here_o balaams_n avarice_n be_v discover_v who_o against_o god_n will_n already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o please_v balak_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o judas_n 11._o and_o god_n condemn_v his_o wicked_a intent_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o shine_v enforce_v he_o to_o bless_v that_o people_n who_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v deu._n 23._o 5._o v._o 22._o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o terrible_a vision_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o exod._n 4._o 24._o that_o god_n do_v disallow_v of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n v._o 23._o see_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o apparition_n be_v special_o grant_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o one_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v present_a see_v 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o dan._n 10._o 7._o as_o also_o the_o voice_n act_v 22._o 9_o v._o 28._o open_v he_o do_v by_o miracle_n frame_v these_o destinct_a word_n in_o the_o exterior_a organ_n of_o the_o ass_n though_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o internal_a discourse_n or_o conceit_n v._o 31._o open_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o angel_n see_v gen._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 16_o 31._o v._o 32._o be_v perverse_a before_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o be_v not_o right_o appoint_v in_o my_o sight_n be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n and_o as_o such_o i_o do_v reprove_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o v._o 33._o unless_o she_o have_v turn_v from_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o may_v be_v she_o turn_v for_o fear_n of_o i_o thou_o haste_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o the_o ass_n because_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v go_v forward_o v._o 38._o to_o say_v of_o myself_o or_o according_a to_o my_o own_o will_n v._o 39_o kiriath_n huzoth_v to_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n v._o 40._o andsent_v to_o make_v a_o festival_n meal_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o custom_n v._o 41._o the_o high_a place_n temple_n and_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o baal-peor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n upon_o some_o hill_n or_o hillock_n adjoin_v to_o that_o place_n the_o utmost_a part_n some_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o that_o great_a camp_n to_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o conjuration_n and_o imprecation_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o seven_o altar_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o this_o number_n and_o also_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v for_o idol_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n balaam_n do_v so_o confident_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o number_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o do_v observe_v some_o ancient_a custom_n or_o command_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v prophetical_a revelation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v none_o of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o magic_a art_n for_o to_o give_v balak_n content_a num._n 24._o 1._o v._o 3._o he_o show_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n to_o a_o high_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o neighbour_a rock_n other_o quick_o or_o a_o side_n to_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o v._o 4._o god_n in_o some_o sign_n or_o some_o shape_n know_v to_o balaam_n v._o 5._o put_v he_o inspire_v he_o with_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o say_v v._o 7._o parable_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o prophetic_a speech_n conceive_v in_o numerous_a and_o sententious_a term_n beyond_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v from_o aram_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o syria_n under_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v mesopotamia_n v._o 9_o shall_v dwell_v it_o shall_v be_v select_v and_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o endlesse_o keep_v bless_a and_o increase_v v._o 10._o of_o the_o four_o part_n he_n allude_v to_o that_o as_o balak_n will_v show_v he_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n number_n 22._o 41._o whereby_o balaam_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a blessing_n let_v i_o die_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o work_v any_o evil_a end_n to_o this_o people_n sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v in_o all_o justice_n by_o his_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o i_o envy_v that_o sovereign_a happiness_n which_o they_o alone_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
spirit_n to_o a_o deep_a reverence_n but_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o quiet_a sign_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n save_v revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n see_v exod._n 19_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 19_o 24._o v._o 13._o wrap_v through_o fear_n and_o a_o tremble_a respect_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o god_n majesty_n v._o 15._o anoint_v the_o story_n do_v not_o say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o hazael_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o &_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o one_o of_o elishas_n disciple_n 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o whereby_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o elias_n shall_v give_v order_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n unless_o that_o elias_n do_v perform_v these_o unction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o reiterated_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o jehu_n be_v before_o hazael_n see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o but_o plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o execution_n elisha_n though_o indeed_o elisha_n use_v none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n threaten_n curse_n which_o do_v all_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v hos._n 6._o 5._o v._o 18._o every_o mouth_n a_o act_n of_o adoration_n either_o pious_a psal._n 2._o 12._o or_o idolatrous_a hos._n 13._o 2._o v._o 19_o and_o cast_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n who_o ordinary_a badge_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lik_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v god_n will_v unto_o he_o v._o 20._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o see_v luke_n 9_o 61._o what_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o sacred_a token_n from_o god_n which_o bind_v thou_o to_o follow_v this_o vocation_n v._o 21._o and_o take_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o his_o fâ—re_a employment_n and_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n chap._n xx._n verse_n four_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o vassal_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o homage_n v._o 5._o although_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v be_v master_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v v._o 6._o yet_o i_o will_v the_o italian_a or_o else_o to_o morrow_n or_o but_o to_o morrow_n v._o 7._o seek_v mischief_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o reasonable_a agreement_n but_o will_v utter_o destroy_v we_o deny_v he_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v hear_v your_o advice_n wherefore_o if_o you_o advise_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n or_o else_o you_o must_v prepare_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o stout_o v._o 10._o if_o the_o dust_n word_n of_o proud_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v come_v into_o samaria_n with_o so_o many_o man_n that_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o all_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a v._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o a_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v nor_o boast_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n v._o 12._o set_a yourselves_o or_o make_v ready_a your_o engine_n to_o batter_v it_o v._o 14._o who_o shall_v order_n who_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n after_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o young_a man_n v._o 20._o his_o man_n whosoever_o he_o meet_v or_o encounter_v with_o v._o 22._o what_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v thyself_o with_o humane_a mean_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n through_o repentance_n prayer_n faith_n etc._n etc._n v._o 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o who_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o do_v cause_n disorder_n through_o their_o disobedience_n v._o 30._o a_o wall_n fall_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o miraculous_a cause_n a_o inner_a chamber_n the_o italian_a from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n he_o get_v into_o some_o closet_n study_n or_o inner_a chamber_n v._o 32._o he_o be_v king_n through_o good_a will_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o degree_n use_v to_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n now_o this_o clemency_n in_o ahab_n be_v nought_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 42._o whether_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a invader_n v._o 34._o street_n the_o italian_a piazzaes_n or_o place_n they_o may_v be_v some_o court_n or_o privileged_a place_n in_o damascus_n where_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o some_o market_n out_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o toll_n and_o other_o due_n v._o 35._o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n where_o scholar_n be_v teach_v and_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a study_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o those_o school_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a principal_a prophet_n call_v father_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 12._o and_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o word_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v also_o inward_o certify_v now_o by_o this_o example_n god_n show_v ahab_n his_o error_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o v._o 38._o with_o asher_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o swath_n or_o a_o cap_n or_o with_o dust_n v._o 40._o so_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v the_o to_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o other_o be_v thy_o equal_a thou_o confess_v that_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thy_o master_n captain_z oâ—_n superior_a thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n so_o ahab_n condemn_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v benhadad_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n safety_n and_o he_o have_v free_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o v._o 42._o thy_o life_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n deut._n 7._o 26._o jos._n 7._o 12._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n iii_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o alienate_n of_o possession_n see_v levit_fw-la 25._o 23._o ezec._n 46._o 18._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n be_v of_o such_o a_o deject_a mind_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o this_o refusal_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 9_o proclaim_v as_o if_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o take_v possession_n not_o by_o any_o way_n of_o sorfeiture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o god_n people_n but_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n for_o though_o naboth'_v child_n have_v be_v dead_a 2_o king_n 9_o 26._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o right_a unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o void_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kinne_n v._o 18._o which_o be_v or_o who_o will_v be_v namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o he_o return_v from_o jezreel_n where_o he_o now_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o vineyard_n v._o 20._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o a_o bondman_n who_o sell_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o master_n will_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 17._o rome_n 7._o 14._o v._o 23._o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o ditch_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o ditch_n with_o a_o false_a bray_n v._o 25._o none_o like_o among_o the_o king_n of_o
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
14._o 6._o the_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n or_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o aid_n v._o 26._o be_v not_o good_a all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a sum_n and_o all_o unjust_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o slight_a and_o no_o way_n concern_v life_n be_v condeninable_a in_o a_o magistrate_n or_o public_a officer_n v._o 27._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n the_o italian_a of_o a_o reserve_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v discneet_a and_o moderate_a other_o of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v slow_a to_o wrath_n other_o he_o be_v seldo_n i_o angry_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himsolfe_n seek_v and_o inter_fw-la meddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v he_o own_o desire_n and_o scorn_v all_o law_n and_o reason_n the_o note_n that_o separate_v namely_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pure_a service_n &_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a among_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n see_v ezech._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o 9_o 10._o judg._n 19_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v with_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n run_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n scorn_v falleth_n at_o last_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o impiety_n which_o be_v bold_a profaneness_n v._o 2._o but_o that_o namely_o to_o produce_v daily_a effect_n of_o his_o inward_a folly_n v._o 3_o contempt_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v as_o deep_a be_v of_o a_o deep_a and_o prefound_a understanding_n abound_v in_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a lustre_n and_o slight_a appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n or_o they_o never_o failo_fw-la in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a spring_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n v._o 8._o be_v as_o wound_n the_o italian_a seem_v please_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bear_v the_o tale_n cover_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o maline_n under_o the_o honey_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o relate_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o conceal_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v he_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o tale_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o belief_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o say_n they_o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pierce_v or_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o he_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o cause_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o v._o 9_o be_v brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v aheady_o get_v v._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himselse_a be_v call_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 11._o be_v his_o strong_a his_o fence_n and_o strong_a hold_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n the_o vigour_n firmonisse_fw-la and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n in_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n yeeldoth_a to_o grief_n the_o body_n have_v no_o comfort_n v._o 17._o seem_v just_a the_o italian_a have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n until_o the_o other_o party_n reply_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v both_o party_n if_o one_o will_v not_o err_v in_o give_v judgement_n v._o 18._o contention_n namely_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o mighty_a among_o who_o justice_n can_v so_o free_o be_v execute_v as_o among_o mean_a people_n v._o 19_o a_o brother_n ordinary_o the_o contention_n and_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n or_o those_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v exasperate_v one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v irreconcilable_a good_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v once_o corrupt_v man_n wickedness_n leap_v from_o the_o one_o extreme_a of_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o of_o offence_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o good_a of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o depend_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a use_n his_o death_n and_o ruin_n they_o that_o love_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o much_o speech_n or_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o mouth_n giving_z way_n to_o that_o naturill_a infirmity_n v._o 22._o a_o wise_a endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o perverse_a tho_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a v._o 3._o pervert_v cause_v all_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o affair_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a success_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o author_n of_o his_o calamity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o impute_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 6._o will_v entreat_v the_o savour_n the_o italian_a do_v reverence_n namely_o for_o ceremony_n or_o for_o fear_n without_o any_o love_n but_o liberality_n be_v that_o which_o gain_v the_o heart_n infer_v that_o power_n alone_o can_v gain_v nor_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o sweet_a bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o a_o just_a domination_n must_v begain_v by_o benefit_n v._o 7._o his_o friend_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n of_o fortune_n they_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o favourable_a answer_n other_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o loves_n because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 11._o to_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v it_o v._o 13._o a_o continual_a drop_a a_o very_a noisome_a thing_n which_o at_o the_o last_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o husband_n life_n and_o health_n v._o 16._o despise_v he_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o be_v indifferent_a in_o his_o way_n without_o â—eeding_v what_o he_o do_v see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o oâ—_n he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a but_o undertake_v not_o thou_o to_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chastise_v he_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n but_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 19_o deliver_v he_o namely_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o through_o some_o notable_a excess_n commit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a wrath_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amend_v for_o pity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o v._o 22._o his_o kindness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liberality_n among_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v give_v a_o little_a to_o receive_v much_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v then_o such_o false_a benefactor_n v._o 24._o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o in_o his_o arme-pit_n not_o so_o much_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o even_a hunger_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o his_o sloth_n from_o he_o v._o 25._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v magistrate_n ought_v by_o severe_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o transgress_v bold_o and_o malicious_o to_o give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o err_v through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wise_a reprove_v they_o only_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a v._o 26._o chase_v away_o namely_o that_o through_o his_o dissolute_a life_n spend_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_v his_o poor_a widow_a mother_n to_o sell_v her_o house_n and_o forsake_v her_o habitation_n wherein_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o former_a day_n v._o 28._o devour_v the_o italian_a swallow_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o feed_v upon_o
that_o for_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v have_v no_o lively_a attraction_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o we_o sinner_n the_o executioner_n in_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v thy_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o man_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o see_v job_n 8._o 4._o v._o 8._o but_o now_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o the_o faithful_a will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o after_o god_n punishment_n v._o 11._o our_o holy_a namely_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o only_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o have_v with_o we_o god_n holy_a seat_n upon_o earth_n by_o who_o presence_n also_o we_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 12._o refrain_v thyself_o namely_o from_o be_v move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o just_a wrath_n against_o our_o enemy_n chap._n lxv_o vers._n 1._o iam_fw-la seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o grace_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n unto_o i_o ephes._n 2._o 12._o other_o expound_v it_o i_o have_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v or_o i_o have_v proffer_v myself_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o in_o garden_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o idolater_n now_o these_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o people_n revolt_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o otherwise_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o any_o outward_a idolatry_n upon_o altar_n of_o brick_n the_o italian_a upon_o brick_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o house_n top_n which_o be_v make_v like_o terrace_n pave_v with_o brick_n upon_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 19_o 13._o set_v up_o little_a altar_n of_o brick_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 23._o 12._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o which_o remain_v which_o use_n necromancy_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o devilish_a art_n deut._n 18._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 19_o in_o the_o monument_n the_o italian_a in_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o solitary_a and_o habit_v place_n where_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o minister_n swine_n flesh_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 14._o 8._o v._o 5._o which_o say_v which_o use_n profane_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o purify_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n isa._n 66._o 17._o smoak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o my_o anger_n signify_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o nostril_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v remember_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 34._o mal._n 3._o 16._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abundant_o and_o full_o see_v psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 7._o your_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o you_o will_v imitate_v your_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o to_o send_v a_o general_a and_o final_a punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o moderate_v my_o judgement_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o elect_v sake_n who_o will_v bear_v good_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o have_v resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o barren_a vineyard_n quite_o yet_o shall_v nevertheless_o refrain_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a fruitful_a vine-plant_n that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 8._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v a_o description_n of_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o re-inhabing_a of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o v._o 10._o sharon_n name_n of_o country_n that_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a isa._n 35._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o church_n abundant_o with_o my_o grace_n psal._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o prepare_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o set_v table_n furnish_v with_o food_n before_o idol_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n other_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o certain_a custom_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o set_v table_n furnish_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o meat_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o next_o year_n for_o that_o troup_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o planet_n gad_n many_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o planet_n call_v jupiter_n hold_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a number_v the_o italian_a meni_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o signify_v mercury_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o merchant_n and_o man_n that_o keep_v account_n with_o which_o opinion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o concur_v v._o 12._o number_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o meni_n the_o planet_n of_o number_n v._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o your_o death_n your_o memory_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o of_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o formulary_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o call_v instead_o of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_n v._o 16._o that_o he_o all_o true_a content_n and_o peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o man_n shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a trouble_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o all_o evil_n v._o 17._o i_o create_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v re-establish_a the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a state_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v psal._n 102._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 18._o i_o create_v through_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o church_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 20._o there_o shall_v figurative_a say_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v on_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o in_o which_o state_n without_o decay_v or_o vary_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v die_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n describe_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o long_a life_n among_o man_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o humane_a age_n be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o that_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o child_n or_o have_v provoke_v god_n curse_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n see_v zech_n 8._o 4._o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n opposite_a to_o the_o temporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o of_o a_o tree_n namely_o of_o such_o tree_n as_o live_v long_o as_o oak_n and_o the_o like_a this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o italian_a shall_v caâ—se_v to_o grow_v age_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o have_v add_v their_o rage_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thereunto_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o reveal_v will_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o secret_a permission_n see_v isaiah_n 47._o 6._o v._o 16._o a_o line_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o building_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o again_o v._o 17._o choose_v shall_v confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o of_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n see_v isaiah_n 14._o 1._o zech._n 2._o 12._o v._o 18._o four_o horn_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v oppress_v until_o christ_n come_v dan._n 2._o 17._o &_o 7._o 3._o now_o by_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v mean_v iron_n horn_n such_o as_o warrior_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o therefore_o carpenter_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o break_v they_o and_o not_o butcher_n v._o 20._o carpenter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o ruin_v those_o empire_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._o 21._o so_o that_o so_o that_o they_o have_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 9_o &_o 11._o this_o vision_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o &_o 60._o 4._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n another_o angel_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v the_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v thither_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o encompass_v the_o city_n with_o wall_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a wall_n and_o defence_n the_o glory_n my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o power_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o as_o former_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 6._o ho_o he_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n whereof_o many_o for_o case_n and_o carnal_a enticement_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n church_n for_o i_o have_v babylon_n can_v be_v your_o country_n nor_o a_o bless_a nor_o holy_a abode_n for_o you_o see_v i_o send_v you_o thither_o to_o exile_n and_o punish_v you_o wherefore_o when_o i_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n make_v use_n of_o my_o benefit_n v._o 7._o deliver_v thy_o self_n come_v forth_o speedy_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v enfold_v in_o her_o total_a ruin_n see_v jer._n 51._o 6._o 45._o act_n 2._o 40._o v._o 8._o after_o the_o glory_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v and_o follow_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o majesty_n when_o it_o stir_v exod._n 40._o 36._o num._n 9_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o true_a believer_n follow_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n reside_v and_o divine_o shine_v in_o my_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o firm_a seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v he_o send_v word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n v._o 9_o to_o their_o servant_n namely_o to_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v oppress_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o bondage_n v._o 11._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n v._o 12._o shall_v inherit_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a judah_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v love_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v exod._n 34._o 9_o in_o the_o holy_a namely_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v wrought_v powerful_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o show_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o have_v those_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o church_n represent_v here_o by_o jehoshua_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o jehoshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n absolve_v and_o afterward_o sanctify_v stand_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n accuse_v before_o a_o judge_n before_o the_o angel_n namely_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o defendor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o complain_v pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o have_v justice_n do_v though_o he_o be_v only_o move_v through_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a rage_n rev._n 12._o 10._o see_v psa._n 109._o 6._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o call_v angel_n rebuke_v thou_o may_n mineâ—_n everlasting_a father_n rebuke_v and_o confound_v thou_o in_o this_o malicious_a instance_n which_o thou_o make_v against_o my_o church_n see_v judas_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o have_v choose_a hereby_o be_v intimate_v and_o show_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n here_o represent_v by_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n choose_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o namely_o this_o small_a company_n which_o jehoshua_n represent_v a_o reservation_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v out_o of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 11._o see_v rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o my_o decree_n of_o grace_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 3._o filthy_a garment_n a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a garmentis_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 4_o 18._o &_o 7._o 14._o v._o 4._o unto_o those_o namely_o to_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v therein_o employ_v the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o a_o instrument_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o i_o have_v cause_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o two_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o man_n during_o this_o life_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o v._o 5._o
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
be_v more_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n see_v luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o &_o 2._o 34._o john_n 12._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 7_o 8._o v._o 41._o if_o you_o be_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n it_o may_v be_v remissible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n john_n 7._o 28._o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n and_o show_n and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 22._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v but_o to_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v incorrigible_a and_o irremissible_a matth._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 29._o chap._n x_o ver_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o this_o similitude_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o porter_n and_o supreme_a shepherd_n altogether_o those_o that_o come_v in_o through_o he_o be_v believer_n who_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o also_o all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o he_o and_o get_v themselves_o a_o entrance_n into_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o wicked_a she_o pherd_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o hurtful_a deceit_n the_o sheepfold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n be_v the_o believer_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a light_n and_o discretion_n the_o passure_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 3._o call_v his_o care_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o towards_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o need_n require_v see_v act_n 20._o 20._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11._o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o open_v unfold_v and_o distribut_n unto_o they_o the_o pasture_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 8._o v._o 4._o go_v before_o they_o he_o do_v guide_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o final_o he_o be_v always_o present_a and_o vigilant_a upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o need_n follow_v he_o the_o faithful_a do_v voluntary_o adhere_v unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n v._o 5._o they_o know_v not_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o inclination_n not_o of_o that_o of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n v._o 7._o the_o door_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o man_n obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o v._o 8._o all_o that_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o alone_o to_o establish_v religion_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n come_v before_o i_o the_o italian_a that_o come_v be_v etc._n etc._n namely_o be_v not_o send_v by_o i_o therefore_o some_o text_n add_v before_o i_o the_o sheep_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 1._o john_n 2_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o shall_v go_v in_o by_o the_o go_n in_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n and_o security_n by_o the_o go_v out_o the_o pasture_n v._o 10._o abundant_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v namely_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o true_a good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v always_o have_v more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v always_o increase_v in_o they_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n v._o 12._o the_o wolf_n namely_o the_o false_a doctor_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o corruptor_n and_o also_o the_o violent_a persecutor_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o believer_n faith_n which_o every_o true_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v to_o the_o last_o v._o 14._o and_o know_v hereby_o be_v intimate_v the_o election_n of_o believer_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o accompany_v with_o christ_n perpetual_a care_n love_n and_o protection_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o interchangeable_a knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v by_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n lored_a follow_v and_o retain_v v._o 15._o as_o the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o likewise_o reâ—â—â—te_v myself_o who'_o to_o he_o and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v between_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v towards_o christ_n mediator_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v towards_o his_o believer_n john_n 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 11._o 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o &_o 11._o 3._o v._o 16._o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o must_v bring_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o v._o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o which_o both_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v matth._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o v._o 18._o take_v it_o from_o i_o namely_o by_o force_n and_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o myself_o aâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o oblation_n though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o v._o 22._o the_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v the_o occasion_n and_o ordination_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o winter_n for_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o caflew_v which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o 23._o porch_n this_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o eastern_a come_n in_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n as_o act_n 3._o 11._o peradventure_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o remain_v more_o entire_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o that_o also_o be_v repair_v by_o herod_n v._o 25._o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n authorley_n and_o power_n v._o 26._o of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o in_o who_o i_o create_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o act_n 13._o 48._o as_o i_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n reprove_v of_o they_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o good_a sheep_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v unto_o you_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n as_o everlasting_a son_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o five_o 33._o and_o christ_n approve_v it_o v_o 36._o and_o likewise_o in_o perfect_a union_n of_o action_n and_o communion_n of_o virtue_n as_o mediator_n wherefore_o none_o can_v forcible_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n v._o 32._o from_o my_o father_n whereof_o my_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n by_o order_n of_o subsistency_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o as_o mediator_n i_o do_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o power_n v._o 34._o law_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 12._o 34._o v._o 35._o if_o he_o call_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o public_a calling_n do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v tax_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n if_o i_o call_v myself_o god_n if_o i_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o undoubted_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o namely_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n be_v break_v gainsay_v resute_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a v._o 36._o sanctify_a cleanse_v in_o my_o humane_a flesh_n even_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o v._o 37._o of_o my_o father_n which_o my_o father_n only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v do_v v._o 38._o that_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o i_o either_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n or_o by_o union_n of_o will_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n i_o do_v subsist_v and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o v._o 40._o into_o the_o place_n
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
see_v luke_n 2._o 34._o john_n 9_o 39_o 1_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n corrupt_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o higgler_n vintner_n and_o wine_n merchant_n who_o adulterate_a wine_n and_o other_o ware_n in_o the_o sight_n take_n god_n continual_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v and_o who_o work_v in_o we_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o again_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o reproof_n of_o vain_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n v._o 2._o our_o epistle_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o work_n witness_v our_o fidelity_n and_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n ver._n 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o ministry_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o evident_a efficacy_n in_o table_n of_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v flish_o that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o sensitive_a one_o v._o 4._o such_o tâ—ust_n namely_o to_o glory_n as_o confident_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o through_o who_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o god-ward_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o conscience_n v._o 6._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n without_o confer_v any_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o man_n that_o which_o it_o represent_v unto_o he_o but_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o ratify_v and_o lively_o imprint_v that_o which_o it_o propound_v and_o promise_v for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v a_o sinner_n yea_o serve_v only_o to_o denounce_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 9_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o if_o the_o ministration_n if_o god_n by_o many_o glorious_a proof_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n exod._n 34._o 2d_o 30._o will_v authorise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o fit_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o evident_a ray_n of_o divine_a light_n as_o it_o in_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n v_o 2._o 3._o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a whither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o moses_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o this_o do_v away_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o moses_n death_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n face_n in_o which_o god_n have_v eternal_o manifest_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 9_o of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o christ_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n jer._n 33._o 16._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o roman_n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 10._o for_o even_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v appear_v thereby_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v full_a everlasting_a and_o immutable_a that_o little_a brightness_n which_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v as_o nothing_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 33._o 2_o 25._o heb._n 8._o 13._o v._o 11._o be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a be_v by_o glory_n and_o aftarward_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o difference_n of_o transitory_a and_o permanent_a glory_n by_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 12._o hope_v namely_o a_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o authorize_v by_o glorious_a proof_n of_o god_n virtue_n plainness_n the_o italiau_n liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a freedom_n full_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v scandal_n and_o folly_n to_o carnal_a sense_n v._o 13._o and_o not_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hide_v that_o divine_a light_n as_o moses_n do_v who_o ministry_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremony_n without_o let_v they_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 1._o whereof_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o divine_a splendour_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o it_o that_o the_o child_n not_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v allegorical_o understand_v thereby_o namely_o of_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n nam_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o transitory_a figure_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 23._o v._o 14._o but_o their_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o imply_v objection_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v nothing_o therein_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o veil_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o up_o on_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o malicious_a and_o voluntary_a harden_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o 12_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 7._o 25._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v blind_a the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n who_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16._o when_o it_o the_o italian_a when_o israel_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v also_o cause_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a figure_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_o see_v v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o also_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o holy_a freedom_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n of_o refusal_n or_o conjunction_n of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o will_v therewith_o convince_v his_o adversary_n ver._n 18._o we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o mosaical_a figure_n all_o believer_n do_v free_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o mercy_n truth_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o have_v it_o progress_v in_o this_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o have_v namely_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthines_n we_o faint_v not_o we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o hate_v by_o other_o v._o 2._o the_o hide_a thing_n namely_o fear_v faigningâ—_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o those_o man_n use_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v dare_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n this_o
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
or_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n namely_o because_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o through_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o through_o carnal_a security_n confidence_n or_o presumption_n rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o be_v ready_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o god_n motion_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n profess_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o church_n who_o virtue_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o perhaps_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n phi._n 1._o 25._o do_v also_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o martyrdom_n offer_a upon_o the_o italian_a pour_v out_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o offer_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o pour_v on_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n see_v exod._n â—9_n 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o i_o have_v consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o it_o for_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o seal_v v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n v._o 20._o for_o your_o estate_n namely_o for_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n v._o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o people_n even_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o christ_n service_n with_o so_o entire_a a_o affection_n as_o therefore_o renounce_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 33._o v._o 22._o the_o proof_n how_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a person_n by_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fidelity_n v._o 25._o to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d you_o present_o expect_v a_o opportunity_n to_o send_v timothy_n unto_o you_o or_o to_o come_v myself_o in_o labour_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o persecution_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v horn_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o i_o your_o messenger_n the_o italian_a your_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n like_v unto_o a_o particular_a apostle_n of_o a_o province_n see_v rom._n 16._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 23._o other_o expound_v it_o send_v by_o you_o to_o bring_v i_o that_o supply_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o my_o need_n v._o 27._o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o in_o preserve_v of_o he_o alive_a as_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o perfect_a health_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 28._o be_v the_o less_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o ease_v through_o your_o rejoice_v as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 2._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o true_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a affection_n v._o 30._o for_o the_o work_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o this_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o his_o voyage_n undertake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v paul_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o service_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 25._o 40._o not_o regard_v or_o be_v careless_a your_o lack_n namely_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n or_o with_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o christ_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o the_o same_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n of_o month_n or_o by_o other_o letter_n v._o 2._o of_o dog_n of_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n rev._n 22._o 25._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o general_a or_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o have_v their_o life_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n gal._n 6._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 19_o evil_a worker_n namely_o from_o from_o false_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o concision_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o seducer_n who_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n act_v 15._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 2._o now_o this_o sect_n be_v vulgar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n in_o disdain_n call_v it_o concision_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o cut_v which_o they_o desire_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o a_o mere_a cut_v off_o from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4._o and_o a_o incision_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o rend_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v i_o give_v they_o that_o hateful_a name_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jewdaize_v jew_n but_o to_o we_o true_a christian_n who_o say_v that_o man_n holiness_n and_o god_n service_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n joy_n and_o honour_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o body_n see_v rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o 4._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a righteousness_n out_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n as_o contrariwise_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v spirit_n v._o 4._o though_o if_o that_o i_o will_v imitate_v they_o and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a title_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o v._o 5._o circamcised_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o not_o a_o proselyte_n as_o his_o adversary_n be_v touch_v the_o law_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v different_a among_o the_o jewish_a sect_n other_o take_v the_o word_n law_n for_o a_o religious_a rule_n v._o 6._o concern_v zeal_n namely_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o which_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v without_o christ_n study_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a discipline_n a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n a_o dead_a picture_n of_o righteousness_n before_o man_n and_o can_v subsist_v before_o god_n roman_n 4._o 2._o v._o 7._o be_v gain_n which_o by_o a_o false_a judgement_n i_o imagine_v might_n much_o help_v i_o in_o thing_n concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n i_o count_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n after_o my_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n loss_n dangerous_a allurement_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o hurtful_a illusion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n for_o christ_n namely_o to_o embrace_v he_o alone_o and_o set_v all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o he_o who_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2._o 4._o v._o 8._o and_o i_o count_v i_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o confidence_n estimation_n of_o these_o work_n and_o observance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o of_o no_o value_n but_o pernicious_a but_o i_o also_o hold_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o i_o now_o profess_v christ_n give_v they_o no_o virtue_n of_o merit_n nor_o dignity_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v only_o but_o a_o harmful_a superstition_n for_o the_o excellency_n namely_o to_o give_v place_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o this_o only_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o only_o to_o reign_v in_o i_o by_o a_o total_a and_o voluntary_a disannulment_n of_o myself_o suffer_v the_o loss_n i_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o confidence_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o vain_a thing_n for_o to_o put_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o only_a treasure_n v._o 9_o be_v find_v by_o god_n in_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
upon_o they_o for_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o that_o money_n ex._n 38._o 25_o and_o afterward_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v buy_v therewith_o and_o those_o for_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o the_o attonment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a 2_o chro._n 31._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n through_o christ._n v._o 13_o half_n a_o shekel_n which_o be_v the_o didrachma_n mat._n 17._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n now_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v every_o year_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o solemn_a set_v down_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o without_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v 20_o year_n of_o age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n into_o the_o register_n or_o muster_v book_n of_o their_o commonalty_n and_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o kepâ—_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 2_o kin._n 12._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 9_o neh._n 10._o 32._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shekel_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o another_o holy_a one_o of_o four_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o shekel_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o of_o these_o holy_a tax_n there_o be_v one_o invariable_a estimation_n and_o weight_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prevent_v the_o abatement_n of_o coin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o shekel_n as_o the_o king_n shekel_n be_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o see_v upon_o 1_o chr._n 23._o 29._o v._o 15_o therich_n because_o that_o before_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n equal_a and_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n likewise_o equal_a v._o 16_o a_o memorial_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a homage_n give_v to_o god_n bestow_v towards_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o atonement_n v._o 18_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 19_o shall_v wash_v the_o water_n run_v down_o through_o pipe_n this_o signify_v that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25_o holy_a ointment_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v endow_v which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n see_v ps._n 45._o 8_o 9_o and_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o 61._o 1._o dan._n 20._o 24._o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 30_o aaron_n it_o appear_v by_o lev_n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o and_o 16._o 32_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o succeed_v and_o not_o for_o the_o inferior_a one_o exo._n 40._o 15._o v._o 32_o upon_o any_o stranger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o go_v we_o express_v command_n the_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v with_o it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a liâ—age_n or_o some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o succession_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1._o 39_o ps._n 89._o 21_o v._o 33_o like_o it_o to_o show_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n &_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o intercession_n but_o throuâ—h_a christ._n v._o 34_o stacte_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o storax_n other_o have_v it_o stacte_fw-la which_o be_v a_o liquor_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o incision_n make_v in_o a_o myrrh_n or_o cinamom_n tree_n or_o a_o certain_a fatness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o myrrh_n new_o press_v onâ—cha_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o sweet_a â—nglâ—a_fw-la ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o uâ—glia_fw-it or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o feed_v upon_o spikenard_n in_o certain_a pond_n and_o thereby_o do_v get_v its_o sweet_a smell_n now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o not_o know_v gaâ—banum_fw-la a_o drug_n of_o euâ—â—_n send_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o ordinary_a sort_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o temper_n and_o sharpen_v the_o other_o perfume_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o mixture_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n have_v some_o defect_n in_o they_o with_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bright_a transparent_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o â—regs_n and_o soulnesse_n v._o 35._o temper_a together_o exact_o well_o incorporate_v and_o mix_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o salt_v which_o seem_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n pure_a make_v all_o of_o select_a drag_n without_o any_o corruption_n oâ—_n defect_n v._o 36_o some_o of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o daily_a incese_n before_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 30_o with_o the_o great_a curtain_n between_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v ordain_v he_o by_o name_n or_o namely_o v._o 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n insuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o gain_v by_o art_n study_n or_o imitation_n v._o 8._o the_o pure_a make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v most_o clean_o through_o the_o priest_n care_n v._o 13._o veriy_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o will_v have_v these_o utensile_n that_o be_v for_o my_o service_n to_o be_v careful_o make_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o sabbath_n break_v a_o sign_n a_o holy_a document_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o continual_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o i_o regenerate_v of_o she_o through_o my_o spirit_n that_o rest_v from_o fleshy_a work_n she_o may_v apply_v herself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v holy_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o employ_v herself_o therein_o v._o 16._o covenant_n by_o a_o interchangeable_a bend_n it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o dispense_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a sabbath_n v._n 13._o v._o 18._o the_o singer_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o art_n of_o man_n only_o by_o divine_a operation_n and_o work_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n visible_a image_n which_o we_o will_v consecrate_v and_o then_o yield_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v many_o image_n but_o that_o aaron_n in_o part_n consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a demand_n will_v have_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o image_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o five_o yage_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o pillar_n which_o have_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n weary_v with_o this_o long_a stay_n will_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d other_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o shall_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 2._o earring_n bianca_n gen._n 35_o 4._o and_o judg._n 8._o 24._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profaneness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o earrings_a which_o aaron_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n root_v out_o &_o take_v away_o one_o sâ—n_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worse_a v._o 4._o calf_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o apis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o their_o goddess_n isis_n have_v a_o cow_n horn_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o israelite_n take_v this_o shape_n from_o thence_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o ezek._n 20_o 7_o
place_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v penetrate_v also_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n like_o a_o obscure_a darkness_n leu._n 16._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 12_o isaiah_n 6_o 4._o v._o 36._o in_o all_o all_o their_o voyage_n through_o the_o desert_n because_o that_o afterward_o the_o cloud_n appear_v no_o more_o without_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o guide_v nor_o of_o safeguard_n from_o the_o heat_n but_o only_o the_o darkness_n remain_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 38._o and_o fire_n the_o same_o pillar_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n like_o a_o cloud_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o fire_n see_v upon_o exo._n 13._o 21._o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n the_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o leviticus_n give_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o this_o book_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v especial_o about_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o for_o two_o end_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v expiatory_a be_v visible_a sign_n and_o sensible_a document_n of_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o direct_v to_o seek_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o these_o ceremony_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n assure_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a but_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o epypt_n god_n willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o past_a abuse_n and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a form_n to_o his_o service_n to_o banish_v all_o arbitrary_a licence_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o obedience_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lawful_o serve_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v regulate_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rite_n time_n and_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a choice_n who_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a for_o his_o service_n and_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n aaron_n and_o his_o race_n particular_o for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o elder_a from_o father_n to_o son_n shall_v successive_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a expiatory_a offering_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n the_o burthren_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o strange_a fire_n rash_o use_v by_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o that_o fact_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o work_n no_o motion_n no_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n nor_o apt_a for_o his_o true_a service_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrariwise_a offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o distintion_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o for_o a_o document_n of_o holy_a discretion_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o god_n show_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o meat_n corporal_a infirmity_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o purification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a purgation_n or_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n of_o all_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n and_o defect_n which_o the_o faithful_a can_v avoid_v in_o this_o wretched_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o want_v continual_a expiation_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o correction_n and_o cure_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o death_n in_o this_o book_n be_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o deg_n 〈…〉_z of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o also_o diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o purity_n require_v in_o priest_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubily_n of_o vow_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o they_o thign_n which_o have_v all_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v likewise_o some_o reasonable_a correspondency_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n sacred_a minister_n and_o public_a expounder_n final_o all_o these_o commandâ—ments_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o solemn_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o a_o offering_n namely_o a_o voluntary_a one_o v._o 3._o at_o the_o door_n presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o offer_v it_o any_o where_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a door_n and_o do_v also_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o ital_n have_v more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n order_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o see_v leu._n 7._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o atonement_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o sacramental_a figure_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n offering_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n v._o 5._o shall_v kill_v namely_o the_o levite_n shall_v kill_v it_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o and_o 35._o 11._o v._o 7._o shall_v put_v see_v that_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n dev_n 9_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n lev_n 10._o 1._o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o wash_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekâ—y_v see_v leu._n 10._o 9_o 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a service_n heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 16._o by_o the_o place_n the_o ash_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o grate_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o take_v up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n see_v leu._n 6._o 10._o v._o 17._o
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
v._o 34._o kibroth-hattaavab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o speak_v either_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o aside_o in_o his_o absence_n because_o of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o what_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o concern_v this_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v noâ—_n of_o god_n people_n or_o because_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o he_o give_v her_o father_n hobab_v too_o much_o power_n nu._n 10._o 26._o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n ethiopian_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o cushite_v zippora_fw-la exod._n 2._o 21._o who_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a ethiopia_n or_o arabia_n call_v cus_n genesis_n chapt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o aretina_n not_o we_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o he_o be_v and_o able_a to_o reprove_v or_o correct_v he_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 32._o by_o we_o see_v exodus_fw-la 15._o 20._o mic._n 6._o 4._o v._o 3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_v these_o murmur_n and_o small_a distaste_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v â—oot_v they_o out_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o governor_n v._o 5._o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o v._o 6_o if_o there_o be_v although_o you_o be_v all_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o gift_n and_o moses_n have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v not_o you_o to_o judge_v he_o as_o his_o equal_n in_o a_o vision_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v asleep_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n light_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o within_o itself_o and_o sever_v from_o corporal_a sense_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o cast_v down_o dan._n 8_o 18._o and_o 10._o 8_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a enlighten_v beyond_o all_o natural_a capacity_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o word_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a by_o sleep_n wherein_o god_n frame_v some_o imagination_n or_o cause_v they_o of_o man_n fancy_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o concurrency_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v or_o without_o they_o he_o fashion_v some_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n to_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o moses_n &_o very_o rare_a in_o other_o prophet_n be_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o sensible_a voice_n all_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a and_o free_a in_o their_o own_o action_n especial_o in_o moses_n for_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o never_o happen_v without_o extreme_a terror_n and_o abatement_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n josh._n 5._o 13._o judg._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 20_o 22._o unto_o he_o by_o internal_a speech_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o hos._n 〈◊〉_d 2_o v._n 8_o apparent_o clear_o direct_o and_o open_o even_o as_o present_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o dark_a speech_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o with_o enigma_n see_v judg._n 14_o 12._o he_o behold_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wont_a to_o speak_v with_o moses_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o ex._n 24._o 10._o and_o 33._o 20._o afterward_o he_o speak_v with_o he_o ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 10_o from_o off_o the_o cloud_n do_v always_o use_v to_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cloup_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n upright_o exod._n 40_o 35_o 38._o but_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v down_o and_o spread_v itself_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a place_n miriam_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o miriam_n be_v most_o in_o fault_n concern_v this_o murmur_a against_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o female_a emulation_n between_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n in_o law_n white_n as_o ex._n 4._o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o live_a flesh_n among_o it_o otherwise_o the_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v apart_o as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 10._o 13_o 15._o v._o 11_o lay_v not_o doe_n thou_o forgive_v we_o and_o let_v we_o through_o thy_o intercession_n be_v absolve_v by_o god_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o we_o v._o 14_o have_v but_o spit_n through_o any_o just_a anger_n 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a not_o dare_v for_o to_o show_v herself_o shut_v out_o according_o to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 46._o 2_o chron_n 26_o 21._o v._o 16._o peran_n in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o number_n 3â—_n 8._o deut._n 1._o 22._o that_o all_o the_o removall_n insert_v numb_a 33_o 18._o be_v here_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a parcel_n of_o desert_n from_o sur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o to_o kadesh_n whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o verse_n 26._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a translation_n run_v one_o verse_n before_o the_o italian_a speak_v approve_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o people_n deu._n 1._o 22._o v._o 2_o of_o their_o father_n whereof_o each_o one_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n a_o ruler_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o family_n see_v upon_o exo._n 18._o 25._o v._o 17._o southward_o direct_o upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n over_o against_o which_o we_o be_v now_o encamp_v the_o mountain_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o seir_n and_o idumea_n which_o enclose_v palestine_n on_o that_o side_n v._o 19_o in_o tent_n in_o movable_a dwelling_n tent_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o arabian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o of_o field_n soldier_n v._o 21._o of_o sin_n unto_o rehob_n these_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o palestina_n longwaies_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o northern_a bind_v of_o palestina_n 2_o sam._n 8_o 9_o call_v in_o after_o ages_fw-la antioch_n v._o 22_o and_o they_o at_o their_o return_n they_o do_v more_o particular_o discover_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o hebron_n stand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o jos._n 14._o 9_o 12._o that_o caleb_n go_v thither_o alone_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o sever_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v danger_n unto_o hebron_n call_v also_o kiriath_n arba_n or_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n from_o who_o issue_v the_o race_n of_o giant_n here_o name_v gen._n 23_o 2._o jos._n 14._o 12_o 15._o and_o 15._o 13._o be_v build_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o do_v contend_v with_o the_o chief_a &_o ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o brook_n or_o valley_n of_o cluster_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o hebron_n upon_o a_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o the_o brook_n escol_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o nabal_n eschol_n valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cluster_n v._o 26_o â—o_o kadesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o kadesh_n but_o the_o city_n of_o kadeshbarne_v where_o the_o israelite_n be_v encamp_v be_v a_o confine_n of_o the_o idumean_n num._n 20._o 16._o and_o 32._o 8._o deu._n 1._o â—9_n jos._n 14._o 6._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o hilly_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n v._o 30_o caleb_n together_o with_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o 30_o the_o people_n which_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o moses_n v._o 32._o eat_v up_o be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o warlike_a and_o fierce_a nation_n whereby_o there_o arise_v frequent_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n among_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o need_v
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
of_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o pâ—sse_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o no_o person_n may_v leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n to_o join_v unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o inheritance_n see_v ch._n 23._o 22._o v._o 8._o every_o man_n generally_n in_o every_o tribe_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o in_o it_o moses_n set_v down_o how_o after_o he_o have_v conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n through_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o employ_v the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o public_a sermon_n what_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o like_v casual_a ie_n in_o time_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n singular_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o their_o rebellion_n hardness_n diffidency_n murmur_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v that_o great_a number_n of_o their_o forefather_n set_v down_o at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o pastoral_a providence_n and_o care_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o again_o set_v god_n law_n before_o they_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o confirm_v expound_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o many_o head_n and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o lively_a denuntiation_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o a_o last_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o protestation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n may_v cause_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a unto_o they_o by_o keep_v of_o his_o covenant_n whereas_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o call_v all_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o moses_n through_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foretelleth_a they_o appoint_v express_a formulary_n or_o precedent_n of_o both_o of_o they_o namely_o curse_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o afterward_o he_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n temper_v notwithstanding_o with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v to_o all_o those_o that_o through_o god_n visitation_n and_o correction_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n beside_o he_o appoint_v all_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o compose_v a_o canticle_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o common_a use_n for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o instruction_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o people_n he_o die_v leave_v joshuah_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n have_v already_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o command_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a wilderness_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o zuph_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v suffer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o here_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o save_v only_a number_n 21._o 14_o as_o likewise_o the_o four_o last_o name_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o this_o haseroth_n doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o thirty_o five_o verse_n see_v numb_a 33._o 18._o v._o 2_o there_o be_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n long_a abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n or_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o only_o through_o god_n judgement_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v there_o num._n 14._o 34._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 2._o v._o 6_o long_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v there_o about_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o verse_n 1._o numb_a 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o to_o the_o mount_n here_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o sea-coast_n on_o the_o west_n lebanon_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n country_n of_o palestine_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n lay_v that_o country_n divide_v into_o field-countrey_n namely_o vale_n for_o corn_n hill_n and_o plain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v low_a ground_n for_o meadow_n and_o pa_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o river_n be_v not_o a_o bind_v for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o country_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z d_n be_v far_o short_a on_o that_o north-side_n number_n chapter_n 34._o vese_z 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o right_a to_o subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 31._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 3._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 21._o v._o 13_o know_v or_o well_o experience_v or_o famous_a and_o renown_a v._o 15_o the_o chief_a in_o gift_n quality_n reputation_n authority_n and_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o rank_n v._o 17_o the_o judgement_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o you_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n who_o can_v at_o your_o pleasure_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o please_v but_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n in_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v you_o either_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 31_o bear_v thou_o as_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o want_n bear_v you_o up_o through_o his_o power_n and_o help_v you_o through_o his_o goodness_n v._o 36_o caleb_n under_o who_o joshuah_n be_v also_o comprehend_v verse_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o num_fw-la 14._o 30._o v._o 44_o as_o bee_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o hive_n in_o great_a swarm_n encompass_v the_o offender_n psal._n 118._o 1â—_n v._o 46_o you_o abide_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n many_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o abide_v there_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n other_o for_o many_o day_n according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v abide_v there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mount_v seir_fw-fr under_n the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o idumea_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o mountain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n about_o which_o the_o people_n go_v wander_v after_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o ezion_n gabe_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o of_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n 1_o king_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 17._o many_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n verse_n 7._o and_o 14._o v._o 3_o northward_o turn_v you_o towards_o the_o moabite_n country_n northward_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v come_v back_o again_o v._o 5_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o the_o idumean_n name_v especial_o for_o otherwise_o the_o amalekite_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n race_n gen._n chap._n 36._o verse_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
she_o not_o forbid_v she_o or_o give_v her_o harsh_a word_n or_o scoff_v of_o she_o v._o 20._o the_o dead_a my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n who_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o hebrew_a one_o of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o redeem_v my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n land_n which_o be_v be_v alienate_v by_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o child_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o wash_v thyself_o though_o naomi_n end_n be_v good_a in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n good_a and_o to_o put_v boaz_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o womanish_a provision_n somewhat_o less_o than_o honest_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v notwithstanding_o tolerate_v direct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n as_o genesis_n chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 9_o spread_v therefore_o thy_o skirt_n take_v i_o for_o thy_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o right_n you_o have_v thereunto_o and_o according_a as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v ta_o 〈…〉_z n_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o one_o garment_n in_o that_o kind_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_z gne_n of_o marriage_n ezechiel_n 16._o 8._o see_v upon_o deuter._n 22._o 30._o v._o 10._o kindness_n towards_o i_o have_v prefer_v i_o t_o 〈…〉_z ugh_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z l_o before_o young_a man_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o fit_v for_o you_o and_o also_o thou_fw-mi 〈…〉_z s_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o husband_n procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o race_n or_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o submit_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v do_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o the_o other_o near_a kinsman_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 14._o he_o say_v within_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v ruth_n rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v thou_o she_o ask_v the_o question_n because_o ruth_n come_v home_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a v._o 18._o sit_v still_o god_n not_o forth_o at_o door_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a whensoever_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o councillor_n v._o 3._o sell_v through_o poverty_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n leu._n 25._o 25._o v._o 4._o before_o judicial_o and_o according_a to_o due_a course_n of_o law_n solemn_o v._o 5._o thou_o must_v buy_v it_o the_o right_a that_o thou_o have_v to_o redeem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o affinity_n with_o naomi_n but_o with_o ruth_n also_o which_o bind_v thou_o to_o marry_v she_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v thereof_o may_v bear_v the_o decease_a husband_n name_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o lest_o i_o mar_v beget_v child_n on_o another_o man_n bed_n whereby_o my_o inheritance_n will_v diminish_v and_o be_v divide_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o widower_n and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o wife_n v._o 7._o change_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o right_n to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n namely_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v it_o unto_o in_o token_n of_o the_o dispossess_v himself_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 25._o 9_o but_o only_a there_o be_v some_o alteration_n creep_v in_o and_o this_o be_v by_o this_o formality_n the_o yield_a or_o session_n be_v ratify_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o gate_n from_o his_o city_n from_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o city_n v._o 11._o do_v build_v do_v increase_v his_o household_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o do_v thou_o worthy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v thyself_o mighty_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n ephratah_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 35._o verse_n 19_o v._o 16._o lay_v it_o she_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o very_o tender_o v._o 21._o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o salma_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o book_n call_v samuel_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n special_o to_o declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o government_n of_o judge_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a king_n in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v more_o express_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o summary_n thereof_o be_v that_o eli_n both_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v long_a time_n rule_v the_o people_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o blameful_a indulgency_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o abuse_v their_o father_n authority_n be_v loose_o run_v into_o diverse_a excess_n prophanness_n and_o violence_n with_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a detriment_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o which_o misdeed_n god_n suffer_v the_o philistines_n power_n which_o before_o be_v much_o abate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o subdue_v the_o child_n of_o eli_n slay_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v and_o eli_n himself_o die_v present_o after_o yet_o god_n defend_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o philistines_n contempt_n of_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a deliverer_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v miraculous_o bear_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n be_v from_o a_o child_n by_o frequent_a apparition_n from_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prophet_n which_o be_v also_o open_o confer_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o that_o of_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n thereunto_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o also_o reform_v the_o people_n estate_n and_o purge_v god_n service_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n do_v abate_v the_o philistines_n tyranny_n and_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n righteousness_n the_o people_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n prevent_v through_o their_o rash_a and_o importunate_a demand_n the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o sacred_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o by_o god_n will_n saul_n be_v choose_v who_o at_o first_o do_v many_o valiant_a act_n and_o obtain_v many_o rare_a victory_n but_o a_o while_n after_o in_o a_o proof_n of_o strict_a obedience_n he_o discover_v his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v samuel_n to_o unnoint_v david_n call_v he_o from_o a_o private_a shepherd_n life_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n his_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o transfer_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v call_v to_o saul_n court_n to_o ease_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o music_n from_o his_o extreme_a passion_n raging_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o notable_a feat_n of_o arm_n which_o do_v purchase_v he_o as_o much_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n at_o saul_n hand_n as_o it_o do_v love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n passion_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o open_a force_n and_o by_o deceit_n whereby_o david_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n molest_v and_o vex_v persist_v nevertheless_o still_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o loyalty_n even_o towards_o saul_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n suffer_v saul_n cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
no_o remorse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n remember_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o outrage_n v._o 36._o like_o the_o feast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o occasion_n genesis_n 38._o 12._o 2_o samuel_n 13._o 23._o v._o 37._o die_v with_o extreme_a fear_n to_o which_o be_v also_o join_v some_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o weaken_v v._o 44._o but_o saul_n or_o now_o saul_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n phalti_fw-la call_v also_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o come_v the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n 23._o 19_o v._o 2._o ziph_n see_v josh._n 15._o 55._o v._o 5._o arise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n trench_v see_v upon_o i_o same_o 17._o 20._o v._o 6._o the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o hittite_n nation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o &_o 15._o 18._o 19_o or_o he_o have_v get_v this_o surname_n for_o some_o other_o unknown_a cause_n zerviah_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o be_v david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o be_v guiltless_a see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o v._o 10._o shall_v smite_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o some_o supernatural_a plague_n or_o accident_n send_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 19_o let_v he_o accept_v heb._n let_v he_o smell_v thy_o offering_n see_v gen._n 8_o 21._o drive_a i_o out_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v i_o run_v myself_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n v._o 20._o before_o the_o face_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v give_v way_n to_o â—â—ve_v i_o bereave_v of_o life_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o say_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o through_o carnal_a wisdom_n v._o 2._o achish_a of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o take_v good_a assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o retire_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 12._o v._o 5._o let_v they_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o by_o live_v at_o court_n why_o shall_v my_o present_a estate_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o beside_o my_o dwell_n at_o court_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o distrust_n and_o suspicion_n and_o i_o with_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o ziklag_n this_o city_n be_v of_o judah_n portion_n josh._n 15._o 31._o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh._n 19_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n they_o take_v it_o and_o david_n have_v here_o get_v it_o of_o they_o never_o restore_v it_o more_o for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o recover_v all_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v get_v from_o the_o israelite_n v._o 8._o geshurite_n these_o three_o nation_n be_v the_o prophet_n enemy_n the_o two_o first_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o the_o south_n gâ—zerites_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v ghergeshites_n amalekite_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o saul_n destroy_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o v._o 9_o smite_v war_v against_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n v._o 10._o jerahmeelite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o kenites_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o save_v which_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o secret_o by_o reason_n that_o those_o place_n which_o he_o invade_v be_v far_o off_o solitary_a and_o scatter_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o italian_a so_o be_v or_o and_o such_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o people_n that_o can_v have_v complain_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v naioth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n reside_v and_o keep_v his_o school_n of_o prophet_n 1_o samuel_n 19_o 18._o v._o 4._o in_o shâ—u_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19_o 18._o v._o 6._o inquire_v the_o ephod_n be_v bring_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o 9_o saul_n can_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o well_o may_v he_o have_v some_o prophet_n by_o he_o as_o jer._n 37._o 17._o answer_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o lam._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o witch_n though_o she_o do_v not_o proceed_v proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n call_v python_n who_o speak_v from_o within_o the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tie_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v call_v engastrimancy_n but_o she_o wrought_v by_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o apparition_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 19_o v._o 8._o bring_v i_o he_o up_o call_v forth_o and_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o appear_v unto_o i_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o accompany_v saul_n impiety_n v._o 9_o lay_v thou_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o deserve_v death_n v._o 12._o samuel_n a_o devilish_a apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o samuel_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n v._o 13._o what_o see_v thou_o because_o the_o apparition_n do_v not_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n only_o god_n the_o italian_a a_o angel_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n in_o all_o point_n so_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o other_o a_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 14._o cover_a which_o may_v be_v some_o special_a manner_n of_o garment_n that_o samuel_n use_v or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a see_v a_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o apparition_n come_v near_o to_o saul_n who_o know_v samuel_n better_o and_o than_o it_o speak_v to_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n no_o body_n hear_v their_o talk_n now_o saul_n through_o god_n judgement_n be_v by_o this_o illusion_n induce_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o v._o 15._o why_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v to_o ensnare_v saul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 19_o with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a as_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v who_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o these_o word_n imprint_v this_o error_n in_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o he_o all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o their_o army_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o principality_n the_o army_n of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistines_n distinguish_v in_o their_o several_a band_n other_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o several_a hundred_o and_o thousand_o v._o 4._o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o italian_a â—oerevolt_n as_o those_o other_o hebrew_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o v._o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o flatter_v with_o david_n or_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n and_o false_a ceremony_n who_o believe_v that_o each_o nation_n have_v its_o several_a god_n live_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n as_o other_o do_v over_o they_o v._o 8._o but_o what_o feign_a word_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o smite_a force_v it_o and_o sack_v it_o v._o 7._o bring_v i_o hither_o come_o hither_n into_o my_o presence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ephod_n about_o thou_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o v._o 14._o cherethite_n it_o be_v a_o nation_n near_o to_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o part_v of_o they_o see_v ezek._n 25._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o of_o caleb_n of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o v._o 16._o spread_v abroad_o the_o italian_a add_v without_o any_o watch_n heb._n at_o random_n v._o 17._o upon_o camel_n
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
22_o hosca_n 6._o 6._o fool_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n do_v err_v in_o god_n service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n with_o present_n which_o be_v a_o thought_n abominable_a to_o god_n see_v psal._n 50._o 8._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n of_o what_o thou_o utter_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n convenient_a and_o in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 25._o or_o in_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v require_v or_o in_o make_v of_o vow_n not_o to_o vow_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o fullfil_v other_o do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o accumulate_v and_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v matth._n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n see_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a see_v heb._n 12._o 25._o v._o 4._o in_o â—ooles_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o vow_v inconsiderate_o and_o then_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n prov._n 20._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o john_n 12._o 41._o and_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o &_o 33._o 14_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o destroy_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thy_o action_n to_o naught_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o perjury_n v._o 8._o marvel_v not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n to_o govern_v the_o woâ—ld_n nor_o justice_n to_o punish_v these_o disorder_n that_o be_v high_a namely_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n psalm_n 58._o 11._o and_o 82._o 1._o then_o the_o high_a namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v dan_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 38._o v._o 9_o the_o earth_n a_o economical_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n among_o other_o practice_n and_o art_n which_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o husbandry_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a necessary_a and_o delightful_a see_v prov._n 27._o 23._o 24._o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n from_o no_o other_o place_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v the_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o grow_v rich_a more_o sudden_o and_o abundant_o often_o divert_v a_o man_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o traffic_v and_o exercise_n more_o gainful_a yet_o husbandry_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o man_n in_o effect_n have_v no_o fruition_n nor_o good_a of_o his_o money_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o purchase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sustenance_n abundance_n namely_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v â—eâ—d_v and_o do_v noâ—_n yield_v any_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v this_o be_v namely_o this_o blind_a love_n of_o money_n v._o 11_o when_o good_n ordinary_o great_a wealth_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a family_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o waste_n and_o consume_v it_o so_o that_o the_o possessor_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o only_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o see_v they_o before_o he_o v._o 12_o be_v sweet_a because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o heart-burn_n care_n and_o vehement_a covetousness_n and_o because_o that_o his_o labour_n join_v with_o his_o sober_a manner_n of_o live_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o rest_n the_o abundance_n the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o sâ—superfluity_n of_o diet_n alter_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o raw_a humour_n v._o 13._o to_o their_o hurt_n be_v occasion_n of_o their_o death_n or_o some_o grievous_a sinister_a chance_n through_o private_a treachery_n or_o public_a violence_n v._o 14_o by_o evil_a travail_n namely_o by_o some_o injury_n or_o wicked_a act_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o or_o by_o some_o misfortune_n of_o their_o own_o v._o 17._o in_o darkness_n base_o and_o wretched_o like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a prisoner_n and_o slave_n to_o his_o riches_n v._o 18._o behold_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n make_v eccl._n 2._o 12._o 22._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o shortness_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o this_o life_n for_o live_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n answer_v he_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a good_a which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v he_n declare_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o good_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o man_n own_o will_n but_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a grace_n v._o 3_o and_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o a_o honest_a content_n that_o he_o have_v no_o namely_o if_o he_o die_v some_o violent_a or_o infamous_a death_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n a_o untimely_a or_o abortive_a birth_n which_o never_o feel_v good_a nor_o evil_a have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v have_v good_n and_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v beside_o endure_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o untimely_a birth_n who_o first_o frame_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a see_v it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n v._o 5_o more_o rest_n have_v never_o feel_v any_o evil_n v._o 6_o yea_o though_o he_o the_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o the_o life_n but_o in_o the_o good_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o one_o have_v no_o good_a during_o life_n it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a and_o death_n once_o come_v make_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o labour_n man_n have_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o wane_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v bound_v his_o labour_n and_o desire_n within_o these_o term_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a care_n which_o man_n take_v for_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o preserve_v his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o to_o get_v some_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o true_a good_a a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o wander_v with_o stray_v and_o unsatisfy_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o extreme_a desire_n and_o anxiety_n to_o be_v always_o get_v v._o 10._o already_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v terrestrial_a which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o his_o first_o ereation_n sufficient_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o he_o come_v wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_n he_o labour_v endlesse_o for_o new_a experience_n and_o for_o to_o heap_v up_o good_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o may_v
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o view_v my_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45._o 13._o which_o beauty_n consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renewment_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o o_o daughter_n the_o church_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n gal._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12._o the_o tent_n which_o on_o the_o outside_n be_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a stuff_n but_o withinside_o be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o full_a of_o treasure_n of_o kedar_n namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a isaiah_n 21._o 16._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n from_o above_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o scorch_v i_o up_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n mother_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n worldly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n as_o i_o be_o be_v vex_v at_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o separation_n from_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o i_o and_o persecute_v i_o be_v angry_a they_o have_v contend_v with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o they_o have_v set_v i_o to_o laboursome_a and_o unfitting_a work_n to_o serve_v my_o enemy_n which_o have_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o lod_n vineyard_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o tell_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n which_o i_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n my_o recourse_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n to_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o in_o the_o high_a and_o firm_a point_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o thyself_o immediate_o feed_v thy_o elect_a with_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o grant_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o why_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v corrupt_v myself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o be_v too_o long_o from_o i_o or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vagabond_n creature_n who_o thou_o have_v forsake_v because_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n cover_v over_o with_o veil_n gen._n 38._o 14._o the_o flock_n among_o other_o nation_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o say_v they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n term_v though_o false_o head_n of_o nation_n deliverer_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o indeed_o and_o true_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 53._o 12._o v._o 8._o if_o thou_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o bride_n desire_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n imitate_v the_o church_n example_n in_o all_o age_n and_o â—eed_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o stray_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n see_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o v._o 9_o compare_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n my_o spirit_n shall_v carry_v thou_o with_o untired_a swiftness_n like_v unto_o the_o swiftness_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n chariot-horse_n the_o horse_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o goodness_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o isaiah_n 31._o 3._o see_v canticle_n 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 40._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o book_n in_o praise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o often_o join_v strength_n with_o beauty_n canticle_n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 4._o v._o 10._o thy_o cheek_n thy_o face_n be_v fair_a not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 7._o 1._o which_o i_o will_v still_o increase_v in_o thou_o until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o do_v crown_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o she_o endeavour_v to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v like_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o delight_v see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o my_o well_o belove_a all_o these_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 14._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n a_o rare_a plant_n like_o to_o the_o woodbine_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o white_a flower_n in_o very_o sweet_a cluster_n and_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o egypt_n see_v cant._n 4._o 13._o of_o engedi_n a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 6â—_n v._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n dove_n eye_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v contemplate_v in_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a amiable_a simple_a and_o chaste_a v._o 16._o behold_v this_n be_v the_o bride_n pleasant_n fair_a of_o a_o sweet_a and_o please_a beauty_n not_o terrible_a nor_o majestical_a our_o bed_n i_o have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o habitation_n in_o my_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o feast_n like_o unto_o a_o bridal-bed_n deck_v with_o garland_n and_o green_a bough_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o palace_n build_v with_o precious_a stuff_n v._o 17._o of_o fiâ—re_n the_o italian_a cypress_n the_o hebr._n signify_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o cypress_n which_o spread_v the_o bough_n abroad_o contrary_a to_o your_o ordinary_a cypress_n and_o smell_n very_o sweet_a and_o yield_v very_o exquisite_a timber_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o levant_n or_o eastern_a country_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v bruca_n a_o name_n very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n name_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o these_o flower_n so_o have_v i_o make_v my_o church_n like_o i_o by_o my_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o sharon_n a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a plain_a isaiah_n chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o among_o the_o namely_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o like_a thorn_n and_o barren_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o fire_n v._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n this_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o son_n namely_o among_o the_o other_o head_n or_o false_a god_n of_o profane_a nation_n i_o sit_v down_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o i_o receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v my_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n especial_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o second_o he_o fill_v i_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 4_o he_o bring_v i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o unfold_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n proverb_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d who_o through_o faith_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o matth._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 29._o luke_n chapt_n 13._o verse_n 29._o and_o 22._o 30_o rev._n 19_o 9_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o i_o he_o show_v i_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v and_o go_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o soldier_n do_v unto_o their_o banner_n v._o 5_o stay_v i_o the_o italian_a coâ—fort_v i_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o fervent_a interchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
be_v to_o say_v discomfort_a it_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o woman_n in_o great_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n forbid_v the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n deut._n 24_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v adultery_n commit_v she_o must_v die_v yet_o i_o have_v use_v no_o such_o rigour_n towards_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n for_o i_o have_v not_o destroy_v thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o into_o my_o covenant_n again_o though_o i_o have_v once_o put_v thou_o away_o and_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o unto_o other_o god_n v._o 2._o have_v thou_o sit_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o common_a strumpet_n which_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n wait_v for_o passenger_n as_o the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o high_a way_n robber_n v._o 4._o the_o guide_n the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o loyal_a husband_n prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o who_o conduct_n a_o young_a woman_n pass_v over_o that_o dangerous_a age_n in_o honour_n and_o safety_n v._o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v the_o prophet_n word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a repentance_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n v._o 6._o israel_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n sever_v from_o judah_n v._o 8._o put_v she_o away_o like_o to_o a_o divorce_a woman_n which_o i_o have_v put_v away_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 6._o v._o 10._o and_o yet_o and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n she_o have_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 11._o more_o then_o namely_o less_o guilty_a and_o faulty_a v._o 12._o towards_o the_o north_n namely_o towards_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n v._o 13._o scatter_a thy_o way_n the_o italian_a prostitute_v thyself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v abandon_v thyself_o to_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v way_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 15_o 36._o other_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v go_v wander_v without_o any_o shame_n or_o stay_v as_o jer._n 2._o 23._o v._o 14._o i_o be_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n with_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v call_v some_o convert_n from_o among_o you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v principal_o verify_v under_o the_o messiah_n other_o because_o i_o have_v reject_v you_o yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o material_a ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v glorious_o in_o his_o church_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 9_o imagination_n the_o italian_a hardness_n or_o think_v num._n 15._o 39_o isa._n 57_o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o christ_n reunite_v all_o my_o elect_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n disannul_v all_o former_a enmity_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o may_v also_o be_v more_o particular_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o reduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o one_o which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o isa._n 11._o 13._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o hof_n 1._o 11._o the_o lâ—nd_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a for_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_v you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o a_o voice_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o israelite_n conversion_n as_o zech._n 12._o 10._o upon_o high_a place_n peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a public_a mourning_n isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 29._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o i_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n in_o your_o soul_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o hill_n namely_o from_o idol_n who_o service_n be_v perform_v upon_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n or_o from_o any_o other_o worldly_a high_a power_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o convert_a israelites_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v only_o upon_o god_n grace_n v._o 24._o for_o shame_n the_o italian_a for_o that_o shame_n full_a thing_n baat_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n see_v upon_o jud._n 6._o 32._o jer._n 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a calamity_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o return_v constant_o and_o sincere_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o the_o italian_a and_o will_v no_o more_o go_v wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o in_o constancy_n to_o follow_v sometime_o one_o idol_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o i_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a eternal_a god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o one_o worship_v psa._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o &_o 65._o 16._o the_o nation_n thou_o shall_v reobtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o honour_a to_o be_v incorporate_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o v._o 3._o break_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o put_v off_o your_o wickedness_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o corporal_a circumcision_n deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o col._n 2_o 11_o v._o 5._o declare_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a uproar_n upon_o the_o eom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o set_a up_o namely_o to_o give_v the_o signal_n v._o 7._o the_o lion_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a prediction_n of_o peace_n jer._n 26._o 7_o 8._o &_o 28._o 1._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o 10._o v._o 10._o say_v i_o jeremiah_n word_n sure_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v their_o error_n to_o take_v so_o much_o effect_v see_v jer._n 6_o 14._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o v._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n he_o seem_v by_o this_o dry_a wind_n to_o mean_v the_o northerly_a wind_n from_o which_o coast_n the_o chaldean_n come_v which_o kind_n of_o wind_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o durable_a job_n 37._o 22._o prov_n 25._o 23._o not_o to_o sand_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v require_v moderate_a wind_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z be_v boisterous_a and_o do_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o scourge_n will_v be_v to_o d_o 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o not_o to_o correction_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v up_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o wind_n v._o 15._o for_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a fâ—r_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es be_v great_a tâ—â—n_n in_o dan_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z eth_z that_o it_o be_v more_o
stand_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n high_a place_n namely_o all_o mountain_n hill_n and_o cliff_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n v._o 4._o for_o ever_o namely_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continual_o until_o the_o determine_a end_n v._o 5._o curse_a this_o be_v add_v because_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o man_n help_n against_o the_o prophet_n threaten_n flesh_n namely_o mortal_a man_n so_o call_v by_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n isa._n 31._o 3._o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z e_o namely_o his_o prop_n and_o strength_n v._o 6._o heath_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v manure_v nor_o dress_v by_o god_n word_n in_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n v._o 9_o the_o heart_n he_o seem_v to_o touch_v another_o false_a support_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n wicked_a the_o italian_a incurable_a as_o disease_n impostâ—umes_n and_o hide_a ulcer_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o save_o only_a god_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n other_o translate_v it_o perverse_a or_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a or_o unsearchable_a v._o 11._o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z ridge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o gather_v other_o partridge_n and_o other_o bird_n egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o as_o her_o own_o but_o the_o young_a one_o be_v once_o hatch_v fly_v away_o to_o the_o right_a dam_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v her_o voice_n other_o expound_v it_o like_o the_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o many_o egg_n but_o do_v not_o hatch_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n partridge_n find_v they_o out_o and_o break_v they_o so_o wealth_n evil_a get_v either_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o be_v quite_o lose_v that_o get_v man_n three_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o riches_n v._o 12._o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o man_n which_o be_v also_o inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a to_o man_n the_o place_n man_v four_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o v._o 13._o they_o that_o namely_o turâ—ing_v to_o other_o false_a and_o vain_a hope_n write_a that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n heart_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o right_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o see_v psal._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14._o heal_n i_o jeremiah_n word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o vocation_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o combat_n my_o praise_n namely_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o support_n and_o grace_n i_o do_v only_o glorify_v myself_o or_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v namely_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o my_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o my_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v i_o that_o by_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o i_o do_v purchase_v their_o ruin_n thou_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n other_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v nor_o intrude_v myself_o after_o thou_o more_o than_o be_v befit_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o commandment_n step_v by_o step_n as_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o any_o rash_a boldness_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o do_v thy_o service_n v._o 18._o double_o namely_o a_o most_o heavy_a double_v and_o entire_a destruction_n v._o 19_o the_o gate_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water-gate_n neh._n 3._o 26._o near_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o great_a market_n place_n call_v the_o eastern-place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gate_n at_o which_o the_o king_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o where_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o come_v together_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3_o 4._o and_o 32._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1._o 16._o v._o 21._o self_n even_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v god_n judgement_n in_o your_o person_n deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o v._o 25._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o estate_n v._o 26._o about_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v oft-times_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v there_o send_v thou_o a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o internal_a revelation_n only_o v._o 7._o what_o instant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooky_o for_o when_o man_n shall_v least_o think_v upon_o it_o v._o 13._o virgin_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o honesty_n and_o virginal_a chastity_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o of_o lebanon_n the_o italian_a the_o snowy_a lebanon_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o equality_n between_o idol_n and_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o age_n deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 4._o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o field_n and_o mount_n lebanon_n wherefore_o my_o people_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o forsake_v i_o to_o follow_v they_o water_n namely_o that_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n from_o some_o pure_a and_o fresh_a spring_n whereunto_o must_v be_v supply_v for_o the_o water_n of_o some_o pond_n or_o stand_a pool_n v._o 15._o to_o vanity_n namely_o to_o idol_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o induce_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o stray_v from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o great_a road_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o travel_v in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o hiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o subject_n of_o detestation_n and_o scorn_n isai._n 37._o 22._o v._o 17._o easâ—wind_a which_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 18._o for_o the_o the_o meaning_n be_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n do_v all_o contradict_v he_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a counsel_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 18._o 15._o smite_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o with_o slander_n see_v jeâ—_n 6._o 28._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 20._o to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 21._o deliver_v up_o prophetic_a imprecation_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o proceed_v fâ—om_o any_o carnal_a passion_n as_o psalm_n 69._o 22._o and_o 109._o 6._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 14._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o east-g_a 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a the_o poo_o 〈…〉_z ers_n gate_n some_o translate_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 〈◊〉_d estrange_v hebr._n make_v strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o i_o nor_o for_o my_o temple_n of_o innocent_n namely_o of_o little_a child_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o molech_n psal._n 106._o 38._o who_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o potter_n or_o east_n gate_n v._o 7._o the_o council_n that_o be_v i_o say_v all_z their_o
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâ—se_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â—9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâ—s_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a
slay_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o that_o gedaliahs_n death_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o divulge_v about_o the_o country_n the_o pit_n it_o be_v some_o secret_a cave_n in_o mizpah_n former_o make_v by_o asa_n for_o some_o unknown_a use_n for_o the_o war_n v_o 9_o v._o 9_o the_o man_n not_o only_o these_o fourscore_o but_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v slay_v before_o v_o 3._o v._o 10._o daughter_n which_o be_v for_o pity_n leave_v behind_o in_o gedaliahs_n charge_n jer._n 43._o 6._o or_o which_o be_v hide_v when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o afterward_o be_v mingle_v again_o among_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o chimham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n where_o chimham_n do_v well_o who_o questionless_a be_v the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 37._o to_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o david_n give_v some_o land_n which_o he_o call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n chap._n xlii_o vers._n 6._o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a or_o dangerous_a v._o 10._o i_o repent_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v turn_v the_o vengeance_n of_o my_o justice_n into_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n gen._n 6_o 6._o v._o 19_o o_o you_o remnant_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n know_v already_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n chap._n xliii_o vers._n 11._o for_o death_n namely_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n condemn_v thereunto_o as_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v for_o the_o sword_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n v._o 12._o carry_v they_o namely_o the_o statue_n image_n and_o idol_n which_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a city_n and_o country_n see_v 1_o sam._n 5._o 2._o isa._n 46._o 2._o array_n himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prey_n or_o shall_v easy_o become_v lord_n thereof_o v._o 13._o of_o bethshemesh_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n call_v heliopolis_n or_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n isa._n 19_o 18._o wherein_o they_o do_v use_v a_o famous_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n xliv_o vers._n 10._o humble_v the_o italian_a tame_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bruise_v by_o my_o scourge_n nor_o humble_v in_o spirit_n v._o 44._o a_o desire_n or_o where_o they_o hope_v to_o return_v but_o such_o the_o italian_a but_o some_o namely_o some_o small_a number_n which_o i_o will_v spare_v and_o favour_n v_o 28._o v._o 19_o without_o our_o man_n the_o italian_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o time_n our_o very_a priest_n have_v tolerate_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o their_o former_a consent_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o thy_o judgement_n and_o some_o refer_v this_o idolatry_n especial_o to_o woman_n translate_v it_o our_o husband_n v._o 21._o into_o his_o mind_n the_o italian_a be_v it_o not_o come_v up_o into_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o at_o last_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v it_o v._o 26._o my_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v my_o name_n no_o more_o abuse_v it_o in_o their_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v idolater_n chap._n xlv_o vers._n 5_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prosperous_a and_o triumphant_a state_n for_o thy_o own_o particular_a amid_o this_o general_a desolation_n thy_o life_n the_o italian_a thy_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v promise_v thou_o to_o spare_v thy_o life_n but_o nothing_o else_o see_v jer._n 21._o 9_o chap._n xlvi_o vers._n 2._o carchemish_a namely_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n or_o to_o oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o frontier_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n 2_o kin._n 23._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 20._o v._o 3._o order_n a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o preparation_n battle_n and_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 6._o the_o swift_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o die_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v with_o swiftness_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o strength_n v._o 7._o who_o be_v this_o he_o scoff_a kind_n of_o question_n make_v concern_v egypt_n the_o meaning_n be_v what_o king_n be_v this_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o do_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v overflow_v and_o sink_v everything_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o great_a water_n of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o libian_n the_o italian_a cush_n and_o put_v name_n of_o certain_a people_n of_o africa_n whereof_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v compose_v v._o 10._o for_o this_o see_v the_o like_a term_n isa._n 54._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o asacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a slaughter_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n v._o 11._o go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o egyptian_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o can_v possible_o to_o withstand_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o country_n which_o hitherto_o be_v never_o subdue_v and_o for_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v yourselves_o all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a see_v jer._n 8._o 22._o &_o 51._o 8._o ezek._n 30._o 21._o virgin_n see_v upon_o isa._n 47._o 1._o v._o 12._o the_o mighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o soldier_n be_v discomfit_v be_v fall_v in_o heap_n one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o other_o a_o description_n of_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n v._o 14._o publish_v a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o chaldean_n arrival_n in_o egypt_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v advice_n be_v give_v by_o a_o general_a outcry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o defence_n the_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v already_o overcome_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n v._o 16._o arise_v word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o namely_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v v._o 17._o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantageous_a time_n for_o war_n v._o 18._o shall_v he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v come_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n as_o these_o two_o high_a hill_n do_v command_v namely_o tabor_n the_o little_a hill_n which_o be_v round_o about_o it_o and_o carmel_n the_o adjoin_a sea_n v._o 19_o furnish_v that_n be_v to_o say_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n noph_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n memphis_n v._o 20._o a_o fair_a namely_o a_o prosperous_a kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o wear_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n under_o strange_a lord_n the_o north_n namely_o out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o egypt_n v._o 21._o the_o hire_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o brave_a soldier_n v._o 22._o the_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o shall_v not_o brag_v too_o loud_a and_o stout_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v yield_v with_o base_a submission_n and_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o dumb_a speak_v soft_o like_a to_o the_o hiss_v of_o a_o serpent_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o they_o shall_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v cut_v down_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o describe_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o a_o great_a state_n like_a unto_o a_o great_a forest_n v._o 25._o no_o a_o very_a populous_a city_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v alexandria_n ezek._n 30._o 15._o nahum_n 3._o 8._o v._o 26._o afterward_o namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n ezek_n 29._o 11._o v._o 27._o o_o my_o servant_n if_o i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n promise_n to_o restore_v egypt_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v my_o church_n assure_v herself_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v after_o i_o have_v punish_v she_o chap._n xlvii_o vers._n 1._o before_o that_o the_o
of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v the_o seed_n in_o babylon_n among_o those_o poor_a captive_n to_o make_v it_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o and_o exaggerate_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n namely_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o suparlative_a degree_n and_o he_o also_o tax_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o most_o severe_a threaten_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o many_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n and_o have_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n of_o mislead_v they_o or_o have_v through_o malice_n be_v assist_v to_o their_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n or_o have_v rejoice_v at_o it_o especial_o to_o tyre_n egypt_n and_o edom_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o same_o caldean_a deluge_n who_o raise_v a_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v magnificent_o describe_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o solomon_n ancient_a temple_n describe_v very_o particular_o in_o its_o first_o form_n and_o state_n to_o which_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o make_v his_o eternal_a residence_n there_o set_v it_o again_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o spiritual_a piety_n pure_a service_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o complete_a and_o eclestiall_a happiness_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o nabopolassar_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v father_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a account_n where_o ezekiel_n be_v which_o account_n be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o captive_n namely_o under_o king_n ichoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o chebar_v a_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n near_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v appoint_v the_o habitation_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n psal._n 137._o 1._o the_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o vision_n mat_n 3._o 16._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o show_v a_o sudden_a break_n forth_o of_o light_n from_o above_o create_v by_o god_n miraculous_o as_o if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v show_v the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n v._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n do_v ravish_v he_o in_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n such_o divine_a secret_n as_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o humane_a capacity_n 1_o king_n 18._o 46._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 4._o a_o whirlwind_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o lie_v northerly_a from_o judea_n for_o his_o instrument_n amber_n the_o italian_a sine_fw-la brass_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mettle_n compose_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o very_o fine_a brass_n as_o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o mid_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v estastlish_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n among_o his_o angel_n do_v here_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n answerable_a to_o the_o earthly_a figure_n of_o the_o temple_n appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n purpose_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v ezek._n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o same_o form_n ezek._n 43._o 3._o see_v the_o like_a vision_n dan_o 7._o 9_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o fire_n creature_n live_n and_o move_v body_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n about_o christ_n his_o throne_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n as_o these_o beast_n be_v also_o call_v ezek._n 10._o 15._o v._o 6._o four_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o ezek._n 10._o 14._o v._o 7._o their_o scot_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n here_o describe_v to_o bestâ—ait_v without_o any_o bend_n in_o the_o ham_n or_o hougâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o before_o leg_n of_o beast_n sâ—lâ—_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o indefatigable_a motion_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n v._n 8._o the_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o four_o siâ—â—s_n namely_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o waggon_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cherubin_n v._o 9_o their_o wing_n namely_o with_o which_o they_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 11._o do_v spread_v themselves_o and_o move_v alike_o to_o signify_v the_o equal_a uniformity_n of_o the_o angel_n motion_n in_o god_n service_n return_v not_o namely_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o constancy_n perseverance_n simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o their_o service_n v._o 10._o face_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o general_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o hâ—o's_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o wing_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n those_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lion_n be_v opposite_a seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o in_o mild_a nesse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rigour_n those_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o various_a object_n of_o their_o work_n sometime_o in_o earthly_a and_o sometime_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 11._o upward_o namely_o above_o the_o shoulder_n where_o the_o four_o face_n do_v begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o and_o where_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v also_o divide_v whereof_o two_o they_o use_v to_o she_o with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o body_n the_o first_o two_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n equevalitie_n and_o subliâ—enesse_n of_o their_o service_n the_o seconâ—_o their_o unspotted_a purity_n as_o isa._n 6._o 2._o v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o â—ate_z upon_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v drive_v â—nd_n put_v forward_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 14_o return_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n by_o chance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a as_o their_o heâ—d_n do_v guide_v they_o v_o 15._o one_o wheel_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n throne_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o chariot_n 1_o chr_n 28._o â—8_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o move_v and_o work_v continual_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n and_o power_n so_o also_o he_o set_v wheel_n to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v a_o wheel_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
27._o v._o 30._o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o roman_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grecia_n call_v chittim_n numb_a 24._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o cilicia_n enjoin_v antiochus_n by_o a_o express_a embassage_n to_o let_v egypt_n live_v in_o peace_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v inforcible_o and_o then_o shall_v vent_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v even_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 24._o shall_v have_v intelligence_n the_o italian_a shall_v lend_v the_o â—are_n to_o wicked_a persuasion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a apostated_a jew_n to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v even_o their_o own_o brethren_n such_o as_o jason_n be_v 2_o mac._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o menealus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o v._o 31._o arm_n many_o of_o the_o mighty_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v he_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 45._o of_o strength_n namely_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n exceed_o strong_a by_o scituatian_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a king_n rock_n see_v zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 2._o shall_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o god_n service_n to_o nothing_o dan._n 8._o 11._o the_o abomination_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o olympic_a jupiter_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v above_o god_n altar_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o 59_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n service_n make_v desolate_a v._o 32._o by_o flattery_n by_o gift_n promise_n and_o allurement_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o side_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o people_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o who_o god_n true_a people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v shall_v show_v themselves_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o his_o pure_a service_n do_v exploit_n shall_v overcome_v all_o their_o temptation_n v._o 33._o that_o understand_v those_o who_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a society_n which_o be_v new_o set_v up_o in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o asidean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pious_a and_o holy_a very_a understanding_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o and_o 7._o 13._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 6._o v._o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o by_o mattathias_n and_o other_o asmonean_n or_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 1._o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o enlargement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n yet_o without_o any_o inward_a faith_n or_o piety_n v._o 35._o shall_v fall_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n v._n 36._o above_o every_o because_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v establish_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o and_o 3._o 29._o marvellous_a thing_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 10._o 25._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o until_o the_o time_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 37._o shall_v be_v regard_n he_o shall_v disannul_v his_o own_o ancient_a religion_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o nor_o the_o desire_n antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o superstition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o woman_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o jewesse_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n as_o other_o king_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o &_o 16._o 31._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o crue_o of_o this_o king_n heart_n who_o will_v never_o be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v here_o mean_v v._o 38._o the_o god_n of_o namely_o the_o olympian_a jove_n to_o who_o antiochus_n have_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o place_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o rock_n v_o 31._o who_o his_o father_n for_o the_o say_v olympian_a jove_n be_v a_o athenian_a idol_n and_o not_o a_o syrian_a one_o which_o be_v antiochus_n his_o native_a country_n with_o gold_n namely_o with_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n v._o 39_o thus_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o fort_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v well_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o man_n shall_v put_v down_o god_n true_a service_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 35_o 38._o as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v his_o protector_n against_o god_n and_o increase_n he_o shall_v raise_v these_o jew_n to_o honour_n who_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n as_o jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o menelaus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 50._o who_o for_o money_n he_o make_v high_a priest_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 40._o the_o end_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n and_o persecution_n v_o 35._o the_o king_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n who_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o celerity_n shall_v set_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o shall_v victorious_o overrun_v egypt_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 41._o the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 6._o overthrow_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v escape_n because_o they_o shall_v hold_v of_o antiochus_n his_o side_n v._o 43._o the_o lybian_o a_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o philometer_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v submit_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n his_o service_n v._o 44._o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n rebellion_n which_o be_v nation_n towards_o the_o north-east_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o their_o invasion_n make_v upon_o antiochus_n his_o dominion_n shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 27._o go_v forth_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1_o mac._n 7._o 31_o 35._o v._o 45._o shall_v plant_n antiochus_n his_o army_n shall_v entrench_v itself_o have_v the_o royal_a tent_n set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o emmaus_n between_o the_o sodom_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 40._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o glorious_a see_v psal_n 48._o 1._o dan._n 8._o 9_o to_o his_o end_n whereof_o see_v 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a monarchy_n see_v dan._n 2._o 24._o michael_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v dan._n 10._o 13._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 15_o which_o stand_v who_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n psal._n 54._o 4._o a_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n after_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 21._o thy_o people_n god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o general_a reprobation_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 69._o 28._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o 8._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o the_o angel_n go_v on_o to_o the_o
church_n which_o be_v to_o they_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o of_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 60._o v._o 16._o baal_n the_o italian_a my_o baal_n baal_n indeed_o signify_v husband_n also_o but_o because_o this_o name_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o contagion_n and_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o service_n v._o 18_o a_o covenant_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 19_o betrothe_v thou_o i_o will_v re-establish_a my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o covenent_n but_o also_o to_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o regard_v thy_o unworthiness_n v._o 20._o in_o faithfulness_n the_o italian_a in_o truth_n with_o a_o invariable_a faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o my_o elect_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o defect_n zech._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v answer_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o blessing_n to_o glide_v along_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o i_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o will_v re-establish_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o jesreel_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o hos._n 1._o 4._o have_v be_v call_v jesreel_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o of_o curse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n for_o jesreel_n may_v also_o signify_v he_o who_o god_n sow_v or_o shall_v sow_v v._o 23._o sow_v she_o i_o will_v people_n the_o world_n with_o the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n jer._n 31._o 27._o zek._n 10._o 9_o upon_o her_o tha_z the_o italian_a upon_o lo-ruhamab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n mean_v by_o these_o name_n hos._n 1._o 8_o 10._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o go_v get_v for_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o especial_o under_o jehu_n his_o raigue_n 2_o king_n 9_o 10._o love_v this_o must_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o hos._n 1._o 2._o flagon_n of_o â—â—ne_n he_n intimate_v their_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o idolatry_n see_v exod._n 32._o 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o even_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n draw_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n along_o with_o it_o v._o 2._o i_o buy_v the_o italian_a i_o get_v i_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o husband_n do_v give_v dowry_n for_o their_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 27._o and_o 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o for_o fifteen_o this_o so_o small_a price_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o he_o communicate_v but_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o they_o bestow_v the_o whole_a plenty_n upon_o judah_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o say_v namely_o after_o she_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o hinder_v thy_o unstaâ—dnesse_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o put_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o for_o the_o by_o this_o figure_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o god_n without_o any_o kingdom_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o without_o any_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o yet_o of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephod_n the_o name_n of_o a_o priestly_a garment_n exod._n 28._o 4._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5._o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sep_a ration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o they_o break_v out_o other_o they_o commit_v theft_n and_o blood_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n v._o 3._o shall_v the_o land_n a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a desolation_n as_o jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o v._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o the_o people_n let_v not_o the_o true_a prophet_n profane_v my_o word_n by_o speak_v it_o to_o these_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a rebel_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o effect_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o more_o by_o word_n and_o reproof_n so_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v v_o 1._o thou_v tâ—st_v ive_z that_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v god_n right_a while_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v unto_o they_o deut._n 17._o 12_o and_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o boldness_n see_v rome_n 2._o 8._o and_o 10._o 21._o v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o fall_v he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o continuance_n of_o ruin_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o prophet_n namely_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n thy_o mother_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 6._o for_o lack_n for_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o lively_a light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o they_o will_v full_o put_v out_o that_o which_o i_o present_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n isa_n 5._o 13._o thou_o have_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o chiese_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v see_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 7._o increase_v namely_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o porter_n v._o 8._o they_o eat_v they_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o my_o people_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o conversion_n v._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o general_a desolation_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o respect_n bear_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 12._o ask_v council_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n oracle_n to_o have_v counsel_n give_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n their_o stock_n namely_o their_o idol_n make_v of_o wood_n their_o staff_n some_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divine_v by_o staff_n and_o rod_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n rod_n as_o exod_a 7._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n see_v isa._n 44._o 30._o v._o 13._o your_o daughter_n i_o will_v punish_v your_o idolatry_n by_o abandon_v your_o daughter_n and_o your_o spouse_n to_o a_o infamous_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n punishment_n nor_o amend_v by_o i_o see_v amos_n 7._o 17._o v._o 14._o be_v separate_v from_o i_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o communion_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o among_o god_n people_n prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o see_v of_o this_o separation_n prov._n 18._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 10._o judas_n 19_o v._o 15._o unto_o gilgal_n in_o this_o place_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 5._o 9_o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 4._o 4._o beth-aven_a it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bethel_n but_o because_o bethel_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v it_o beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos._n 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o 5._o be_v that_o near_a unto_o bethel_n there_o be_v another_o high_a
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
suffer_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n tear_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n for_o to_o devour_v up_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o raven_a beast_n who_o always_o leave_v some_o foot_n or_o bone_n amos_n 3._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o sword_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o judgement_n his_o arm_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v signify_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o conductor_n and_o head_n and_o will_v degrade_v they_o quite_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n the_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o god_n commission_n for_o israel_n the_o italian_a concern_v israel_n concern_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v grant_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 2._o jerusalem_n my_o church_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o amazement_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n isai._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 51._o 7._o in_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o last_o endeavour_n v._n 3._o a_o burdensome_a stone_n the_o ancient_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o exercise_n or_o game_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o judea_n namely_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a round_a stone_n to_o try_v one_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n sometime_o to_o their_o knee_n sometime_o to_o their_o navel_n sometime_o to_o their_o shoulder_n and_o sometime_o as_o high_a as_o their_o head_n at_o which_o sport_n many_o time_n they_o do_v grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v she_o most_o hurt_v but_o the_o stout_a and_o valant_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v see_v matth._n 21._o 44._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v smite_v i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o strength_n and_o understanding_n from_o my_o enemy_n see_v psal._n 76._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o governor_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12._o 49._o by_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v obad._n 18._o v._o 7._o shall_v save_v the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a like_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o strong_a city_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v last_o convert_v as_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o mean_a one_o with_o god_n see_v james_n 2._o 5._o v._o 8._o and_o he_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o heroical_a virtue_n as_o david_n be_v see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o be_v also_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n in_o majesty_n authority_n strength_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o man_n see_v gal._n 4._o 14._o v._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o see_v mat._n 23_o 39_o rom._n 11._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o presence_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v alone_o produce_v in_o believer_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25_o 26._o they_o shall_v look_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n have_v pierce_v psal._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 35._o jâ—h_o 19_o 34._o mourn_v â—â—r_fw-fr he_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o their_o forefather_n misdeed_n see_v jer._n 3._o 21._o act_n 2._o 37._o v._o 11._o as_o the_o mourning_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o solemn_a lamentation_n which_o be_v appint_v for_o josias_n his_o death_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o meghiddo_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 22_o 25._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o hadradrimmon_n be_v some_o city_n or_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o say_a field_n make_v mention_n of_o only_a zech._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12_o every_o family_n circumstance_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o house_n with_o their_o family_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a conversation_n see_v numb_a 20._o 29._o of_o nathan_n a_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v zerobabel_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o solomon_n line_n fail_v see_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 14_o luke_n 3._o 27_o 31._o v._o 13._o shemeâ—_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 17._o and_o 23._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n specify_v these_o family_n whereof_o some_o have_v hold_v temporal_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v unite_v and_o joyneâ—_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v joint_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o sountaine_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o christ._n a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thâ—_n wash_n according_o to_o the_o law_n v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o seducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n unclean_a spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a inspiration_n v._o 3._o shall_v yet_o a_o represention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n discretion_n and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v they_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o prophet_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o wear_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o kind_n of_o garment_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o isa._n 20._o 2._o matth._n 3._o 4._o v._o 6._o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o convince_a and_o correct_v the_o minister_n of_o error_n see_v act_n 8._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18_o 19_o v._o 7._o osword_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o time_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n but_o there_o shall_v likewise_o come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o by_o my_o secret_a providence_n christ_n true_a minister_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v also_o be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v whence_o shall_v follow_v a_o great_a dispersion_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n my_o shepherd_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n my_o fellow_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o isa._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 11._o 15._o joh_n 10._o 30._o and_o 17._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v in_o this_o
to_o fear_v the_o foresay_a want_n of_o rain_n because_o of_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o nilus_n but_o therefore_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v wâ—th_o everlasting_a burn_n v_n 12._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o bell_n the_o italian_a the_o â—osses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o horse_n overthrow_n and_o other_o cattle_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 15._o he_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n that_o all_o their_o spoil_n even_o the_o decking_n of_o their_o furniture_n if_o they_o be_v of_o metal_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o make_v utensile_n for_o his_o service_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o as_o gideon_n do_v judge_n 8._o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v convert_v to_o his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v employ_v against_o he_o the_o pot_n make_v of_o these_o boss_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o kitchen_n belong_v to_o it_o ezek._n 46._o 22._o 23._o for_o the_o sacred_a feast_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 15._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a service_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n describe_v by_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a service_n as_o isaiah_n 60._o 7._o and_o 66._o 23._o mal._n 1._o 11._o the_o bowl_n which_o be_v in_o very_o great_a number_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n see_v 2_o chron._n 4._o 8._o ezr._n 1._o 9_o v._o 21._o every_o pot_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a service_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o god_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v his_o mystical_a church_n compose_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n see_v isaiah_n 35._o 8._o joel_n 3._o 17._o canâ—nite_v or_o merchant_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o merchandize_v and_o sell_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n mat._n 21._o 12._o john_n 2._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o this_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o name_n malachi_n signify_v a_o angellor_n a_o messenger_n some_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v ezra_n or_o haggai_n who_o be_v so_o term_v hag._n 1._o 13._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o present_a vice_n of_o his_o time_n as_o also_o to_o direct_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a end_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n it_o seem_v he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a after_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o other_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o god_n service_n as_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o free_a election_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o subsistency_n and_o preservation_n and_o do_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o because_o they_o do_v evil_a perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o their_o wickedness_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n and_o other_o iniquity_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o false_a oath_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n disloyalty_n and_o mix_v themselves_o in_o unlawful_a marriage_n injustice_n and_o viclence_n vice_n which_o be_v predominant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v feel_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o assure_o promise_v to_o all_o believer_n especial_o at_o christ_n come_v which_o shall_v short_o follow_v saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a only_o which_o shall_v be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o the_o burden_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o prophesy_v of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o to_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o be_v return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o be_v not_o esau_n consider_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o my_o love_n in_o that_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o your_o father_n jacob_n reprove_v esau_n his_o brother_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o whereupon_o all_o my_o benefit_n have_v drop_v down_o upon_o you_o namely_o your_o preservation_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o re-establishment_n whereof_o the_o edomite_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n v._o 3._o i_o bate_a i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o part_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o his_o irreparable_a destruction_n which_o have_v not_o befall_v you_o nor_o can_v befall_v my_o church_n which_o have_v always_o a_o remainder_n and_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o her_o evil_n jer._n 31._o 36._o dragon_n which_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o desert_n and_o unfrequented_a place_n v._o 4._o we_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n as_o you_o out_o of_o your_o desolation_n which_o have_v befall_v you_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o delude_v jer._n 49._o 7._o 17._o v._o 5._o from_o the_o border_n even_o from_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n from_o whence_o he_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n v._o 7._o pollutâ—â—_n not_o lawful_a nor_o acceptable_a be_v defective_a leu._n 22._o 20._o deut._n 15._o 21._o bread_n the_o italian_a food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o and_o 21._o 6_o 8._o the_o table_n namely_o the_o altar_n â—zek_n 41._o 22_o and_o 44._o 16._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v so_o wretched_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a splendour_n which_o they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a care_n take_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o as_o former_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n see_v zech_n 4._o 10._o v._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o profane_a conceit_n or_o be_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o thy_o governor_n as_o zerobabel_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o under_o the_o persian_a empire_n who_o have_v their_o provision_n assign_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n neh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o v_o 9_o pray_v be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o his_o service_n as_o you_o be_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v or_o can_v hear_v your_o prayer_n v._o 10._o who_o be_v there_o my_o service_n be_v so_o far_o contemn_v by_o you_o that_o you_o have_v even_o neglect_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o my_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o do_v you_o kindle_v i_o do_v recompense_v you_o large_o for_o your_o service_n by_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n offering_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o from_o the_o see_v my_o service_n be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o grow_v so_o degenerate_a among_o you_o carnal_a jew_n i_o will_v call_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o messiah_n to_o my_o knowledge_n who_o shall_v yield_v i_o a_o true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereof_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o isa._n 66._o 23._o zech._n 14_o 16._o mal._n 3._o 4._o see_v john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o v._o 12_o profane_v it_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bear_v no_o respect_n nor_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v pollute_v the_o altar_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_a majesty_n and_o holy_a pomp_n the_o fruit_n whereby_o be_v mean_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 13._o you_o say_v and_o though_o you_o do_v i_o but_o little_a service_n and_o that_o after_o a_o evil_a manner_n yet_o you_o complain_v of_o
which_o be_v less_o hurtful_a as_o book_n of_o history_n or_o precept_n and_o sentence_n profitable_a for_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o morality_n from_o which_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o fruit_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o â—hem_n first_o in_o private_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o faith_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o condemn_v error_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o abuse_n induce_v many_o most_o grave_a doctor_n and_o also_o some_o whole_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o eastern_a one_o which_o have_v more_o strict_o observe_v saint_n johns_n order_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n among_o they_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v this_o introduction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o confirm_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o african_a church_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o this_o precaution_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a â—ooks_n under_o the_o first_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o authentical_a catalogue_n be_v make_v by_o ezra_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphicall_a these_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n and_o by_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v hide_a or_o obscure_a be_v notify_v their_o unknown_a original_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o authority_n doubtful_a and_o suspect_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o canonical_a one_o who_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v unquestioned_a do_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o always_o produce_v evident_o their_o divine_a quality_n and_o the_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v always_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n false_a and_o suppose_a book_n bastard_n and_o reprovable_a one_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o author_n who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_v nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n their_o matter_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o many_o error_n falsehood_n vanity_n baseness_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o stile_n which_o savour_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o grave_n and_o chaste_a simplicity_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o as_o more_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o public_a read_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o register_n or_o canon_n make_v to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o hurtful_a these_o two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o true_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n be_v always_o observe_v until_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v only_o hold_v as_o they_o aâ—e_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v trutb_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n therein_o in_o this_o opinion_n live_v and_o die_v saint_n jerome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n now_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o these_o book_n be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o join_v historical_a with_o historical_a and_o sententiall_a with_o sententiall_a they_o be_v mingle_v together_o again_o one_o with_o another_o as_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a one_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o still_o custom_n prevail_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o esteem_n of_o divine_a book_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o in_o effect_n since_o these_o be_v apocryphal_a where_o we_o speak_v esdras_n two_o have_v at_o the_o first-been_a degrade_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a do_v plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o their_o author_n by_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o same_o holy-ghost_n will_v also_o have_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v the_o certainty_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n thereunto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v receive_v and_o respect_v now_o this_o be_v never_o so_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v they_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v in_o â—ts_n due_a measure_n the_o light_n discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v clear_v and_o correct_v this_o so_o pernicious_a ignorance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o matter_n of_o â—esâ—â—â—_n moment_n of_o malice_n much_o less_o have_v never_o biâ—_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v therefore_o but_o contrariwise_o much_o commend_v for_o most_o religious_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d very_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v presume_v after_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n question_v leâ—â—e_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o accuse_v and_o formal_o confound_v their_o hardness_n and_o incredulity_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n the_o internal_a quality_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o â—â—le_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o the_o jewish_a as_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a reason_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o authority_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v ever_o honour_v or_o authorize_v they_o by_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o true_a authentical_a book_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v worthy_a be_v not_o divine_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o religious_a custody_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o true_a canonical_a one_o whereby_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o copy_n so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a original_a that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_o to_o gatherany_n clear_a or_o certain_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o texture_n or_o well_o compose_v body_n of_o
draw_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sin_n either_o of_o impatience_n and_o diffidencie_n in_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n without_o vocation_n oâ—_n necessity_n or_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 4._o by_o every_o not_o only_o by_o thing_n appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o nourish_v man_n but_o by_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o through_o his_o freewill_n do_v attribute_v such_o power_n unto_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o will_n without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o v._o 5._o take_v he_o up_o by_o some_o swift_a motion_n but_o without_o any_o hurt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a a_o title_n very_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v nâ—h_n 11._o 18._o isaiah_n 48._o 2._o matth._n 27._o 53._o a_o pinnacle_n the_o italian_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o roâ—se_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v flat_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v round_o about_o it_o a_o certain_a edge_n or_o hem_n or_o corner_n jet_v out_o as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o devil_n do_v set_v the_o lord_n v._o 8._o show_v he_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o illusion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 4._o 5._o v._o 10_o get_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o some_o text_n go_v behind_o i_o v._o 12._o he_o depart_v by_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n he_o go_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charge_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o those_o border_n among_o poor_a and_o abject_a people_n to_o condemn_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o only_o at_o festival_n time_n v._o 13._o the_o sea_n coast_n namely_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o geneâ—areth_n or_o of_o tibeâ—ias_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o that_o country_n which_o have_v former_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o assyrian_n isa._n 8._o 7._o and_o grow_v afterward_o degenerate_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o heathen_a custom_n and_o nation_n be_v through_o god_n sovereign_a mercy_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n pprophecy_n isa._n 9_o 1._o to_o bring_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 18._o two_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o disciple_n &_o to_o who_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o history_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o to_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 19_o fisher_n of_o instrument_n of_o convert_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n v._o 23._o synagogue_n a_o greek_a name_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v keep_v preach_v bring_v they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o light_n justice_n and_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o ver._n 24._o syria_n which_o border_v upon_o those_o place_n v._o 25._o decapolis_n it_o be_v a_o little_a province_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v ten_o city_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n draw_v towards_o syria_n make_v 7._o 31._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o poor_a a_o hebrew_a phrase_n prov._n 16._o 19_o and_o 29_o 23._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o to_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a before_o god_n who_o have_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o misery_n or_o god_n visitation_n opposite_a to_o proâ—d_v presumptuous_a and_o cruel_a man_n kingdom_n they_o only_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o 19_o 14._o v._o 4._o that_o mourn_n by_o a_o lively_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o voluâ—tary_a mortification_n or_o by_o a_o humble_a patience_n in_o visitation_n and_o trial_n which_o god_n send_v psalm_n 34._o 18._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v namely_o of_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n whereas_o violent_a man_n though_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n who_o shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o by_o death_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o v._o 6._o which_o do_v hunger_n which_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o food_n necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o pure_a the_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sincere_a not_o spot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n of_o some_o predominant_a vice_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v see_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n opposite_a to_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a participation_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 10._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o right_n and_o chief_o for_o god_n cause_n his_o truth_n glory_n and_o pure_a service_n the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o their_o fight_n according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n v._o 13._o you_o be_v word_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v confer_v my_o gift_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o example_n the_o world_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o season_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o through_o your_o own_o corruption_n you_o lose_v this_o power_n over_o other_o whence_o shall_v the_o amendment_n of_o yourselves_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o dignity_n and_o title_n be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 14._o the_o light_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v like_a unto_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darkness_n so_o by_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o candlesticks_a to_o set_v that_o light_n up_o on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n a_o city_n the_o eminency_n of_o your_o office_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o example_n and_o edification_n in_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o scandal_n and_o subversion_n in_o bad_a v._o 16._o glorify_v by_o convert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n truth_n who_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 25._o v._o 17._o to_o destroy_v to_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v think_v false_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n myself_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o pull_v in_o force_n the_o right_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o i_o alone_o for_o all_o my_o church_n and_o final_o cause_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o have_v get_v and_o do_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o they_o voluntary_o receay_v in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n
in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
palestine_n and_o syria_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inhabit_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a canaanites_n who_o in_o those_o day_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o syria_n v._o 23._o answer_v she_o not_o to_o try_n and_o sharpen_v her_o faith_n the_o more_o send_v she_o away_o grant_v her_o request_n v._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v my_o father_n will_n be_v that_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v direct_v my_o ministry_n and_o distribute_v my_o favour_n only_o upon_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 15._o 8._o v._o 26._o to_o dog_n to_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o custom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v adopt_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o v._o 27._o truth_n lord_n a_o confession_n of_o her_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v off_o without_o any_o hope_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v but_o to_o come_v on_o with_o a_o more_o fervent_a invocation_n join_v with_o a_o deep_a humility_n v._o 29._o unto_o the_o sea_n namely_o unto_o the_o lake_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 32._o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o v._o 36._o give_v thanks_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n blessing_n matth._n 14._o 19_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v use_v before_o meal_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o tempt_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a intention_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o conform_v but_o with_o a_o temerary_a essay_n to_o try_v christ_n power_n who_o ordinary_a miracle_n they_o do_v vilify_v and_o cavil_v at_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o incredulity_n if_o he_o deny_v their_o request_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v matthew_n 12._o 39_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n v._o 3._o you_o can_v though_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o uncertain_a yet_o man_n by_o long_a custom_n have_v observe_v certain_a natural_a sign_n which_o do_v seldom_o fail_v why_o do_v not_o you_o then_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n to_o gather_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n which_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o succession_n and_o termination_n of_o time_n and_o in_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v by_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o my_o person_n and_o of_o my_o work_n and_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v they_o find_v they_o have_v forget_v verse_n 7._o they_o reason_v as_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o they_o argue_v as_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o a_o double_a error_n first_o because_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v second_o because_o that_o they_o mistrust_v they_o shall_v want_v food_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o provide_v any_o v._o 13._o philippi_n this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o to_o make_v a_o distinctio_fw-la between_o two_o city_n oâ—_n one_o name_n whereof_o one_o have_v be_v build_v by_o heroâ—_n the_o great_a and_o the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n his_o â—on_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n v._o 14._o john_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o 17._o for_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o humane_a light_n understanding_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n else_o thus_o often_o time_n be_v call_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o through_o his_o own_o pure_a natural_a beginning_n which_o without_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o oâ—_n god_n spirit_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v unto_o a_o body_n without_o light_n understanding_n and_o motion_n v._o 18._o i_o say_v also_o in_o exchange_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o surname_n of_o peter_n john_n 1._o 42._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n accompany_v with_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o selfsame_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n authentical_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n oâ—_n every_v one_o doctrine_n now_o as_o pet_n 〈…〉_z hâ—d_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o christ_n answer_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a doctrine_n and_o equal_a apostleship_n see_v rom._n 15._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o ephel_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o devil_n city_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n thereof_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o kingdom_n his_o endeavour_n his_o deceit_n his_o plot_n and_o the_o device_n of_o his_o whole_a faction_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o my_o house_n a_o office_n signify_v by_o carry_v the_o key_n isaiah_n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v he_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—uke_n 11._o 52._o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o steward_n be_v luke_n 12._o 42._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o bâ—nde_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o master_n of_o great_a house_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o â—lâ—ves_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n stock_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 23._o over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o exercise_v a_o reasonable_a discipline_n over_o they_o to_o tie_v and_o captivate_v their_o conscience_n by_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n for_o their_o error_n or_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o this_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o power_n of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o commission_n not_o absolute_o and_o out_o of_o a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n other_o understand_v the_o word_n bind_v for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o the_o word_n lose_v to_o suffer_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o forbid_a and_o loosen_v by_o the_o permission_n v._o 20._o charge_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v remain_v unknown_a for_o that_o little_a space_n of_o time_n until_o his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n council_n concern_v his_o rejection_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 22._o to_o rebuke_v he_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o through_o his_o natural_a fervency_n which_o savour_v of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o false_a hope_n â—ee_z conceive_v of_o christ_n worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o crosse._n v._o 23._o satan_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o one_o will_v reject_v a_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n who_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o make_v himself_o and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o a_o offence_n a_o disturber_n and_o hindrance_n as_o fat_a as_o in_o thou_o lie_v of_o my_o vocation_n thou_o savory_a not_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v yet_o but_o carnal_a both_o grovel_a as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 24._o deny_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o for_o sake_n all_o
millstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o horse_n and_o ass_n do_v turn_v opposite_a to_o your_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v in_o hand-mill_n v._o 7._o woe_n infinite_a evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n weakness_n inconstancy_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o suffer_v they_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o trial_n and_o yet_o man_n error_n shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v excusable_a v._o 8._o cut_v they_o off_o see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 29._o v._o 10._o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vile_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o condition_n and_o profession_n their_o angel_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a believer_n see_v god_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o minister_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o see_v the_o face_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o for_o the_o another_o reason_n why_o those_o poor_a believer_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v namely_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n jam._n 2_o 5._o v._o 12._o how_o think_v you_o he_o show_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a contempt_n because_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v poor_a convert_v sinner_n now_o say_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v express_o for_o such_o and_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v other_o have_v it_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o v._o 15._o shall_v trespass_n by_o personal_a offence_n or_o by_o offence_n give_v secret_o betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o luk._n 17._o 3._o now_o christ_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n he_o now_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o take_v offence_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v therein_o hear_v thou_o namely_o thy_o just_a complaint_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o amend_v it_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n gain_v thou_o have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v bend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a brother_n to_o thou_o see_v sam._n 5._o 20._o v._o 16._o take_v with_o thou_o that_o the_o reproof_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n these_o man_n second_v it_o and_o also_o because_o that_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a the_o relation_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o verify_v v._o 17._o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n who_o have_v also_o their_o consistory_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a hold_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n worthy_a for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o communion_n of_o believer_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mat._n 5._o 46._o luke_n 15._o 2._o v._o 18._o you_o shall_v namely_o you_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o knowledge_n uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o office_n see_v mat._n 16._o 19_o v._o 19_o if_o two_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n without_o passion_n or_o partiality_n though_o there_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o consequent_o of_o little_a authority_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o the_o concord_n and_o charity_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o any_o thing_n according_o to_o his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 14._o v._o 20._o in_o my_o name_n by_o my_o authority_n and_o by_o my_o commission_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o faith_n be_o i_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 22._o seventy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n v._o 23._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 2._o heal_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a among_o they_o as_o mat._n 12._o 15._o v._o 3._o tempt_v he_o to_o catch_v and_o accuse_v he_o either_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v absolute_o reprove_v divorce_n or_o for_o favour_v and_o authorise_a lasciviousness_n wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o man_n if_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o they_o for_o every_o indifferent_o at_o the_o husband_n pleasure_n v._o 4._o make_a they_o the_o italian_a make_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o a_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o subsequent_a marriage_n he_o create_v but_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o one_o man_n to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n to_o reprove_v divorce_n see_v mal._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o and_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inspire_v adam_n and_o in_o aftertime_n moses_n to_o give_v this_o instruction_n and_o law_n leave_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2_o 24._o v._o 8._o suffer_v the_o law_n for_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v the_o first_o and_o everlasting_a law_n and_o god_n alter_v nothing_o therein_o by_o moses_n only_o see_v your_o nation_n rebellion_n in_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o divorce_v themselves_o he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n therefore_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o civil_a order_n but_o i_o who_o be_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n will_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o first_o form_n v._o 10._o if_o the_o case_n if_o matrimony_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v better_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o then_o to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v marrry_v to_o she_o word_n of_o person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o too_o carnal_a and_o use_v to_o this_o liberty_n v._o 11._o can_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o use_n and_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 7_o 8_o 17._o v._o 12._o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o firm_a resolution_n ground_v upon_o the_o feel_n &_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o undefiled_a holiness_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o employ_v himself_o free_o in_o god_n service_n either_o in_o a_o public_a or_o in_o a_o private_a call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o that_o isable_v let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o what_o gift_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o do_v according_o v._o 13._o put_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n rebuke_v they_o as_o importune_v and_o respectless_a people_n require_v of_o christ_n too_o base_a and_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n who_o be_v in_o that_o deceive_v v._o 14._o for_o of_o such_o so_o far_o be_v you_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o contemptible_a quality_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o i_o that_o contrary_a wise_a no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n
v._o 44._o shall_v foll_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o my_o church_n so_o will_v i_o likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o my_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o who_o i_o will_v destroy_v if_o they_o assault_v i_o or_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v i_o now_o if_o the_o ver_fw-la 43._o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o verse_n 41._o and_o the_o 42._o after_o the_o 43._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v stand_v in_o better_a order_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v first_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o final_a destruction_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n v._o 7._o his_o army_n namely_o the_o roman_n executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o v._o 10._o both_o bad_a indifferent_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n base_a or_o honourable_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o external_a church_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o good_a and_o true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 13._o 38_o 47._o v._o 11._o have_v not_o one_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o clothe_v a_o frequent_a figure_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 8._o v._o 14_o for_o many_o because_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v do_v not_o answer_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o that_o among_o those_o also_o which_o do_v answer_v some_o be_v reject_v appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o few_o v._o 16._o herodian_o ancient_n writer_n have_v write_v that_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n which_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o as_o his_o follower_n and_o partaker_n approve_v of_o and_o second_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o judaism_n and_o favour_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o sadducee_n companion_n in_o profaneness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o matth._n 16._o 6._o with_o mark_n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o sect_n last_v even_o after_o herod_n death_n follow_v and_o teach_v his_o maxim_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o be_v guide_v the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whither_o they_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n because_o that_o their_o insidious_a question_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o command_a roman_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o jew_n yearly_a exodus_fw-la 30._o 13._o which_o the_o roman_n have_v transfer_v upon_o their_o capitol_n the_o payment_n whereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n ill_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 8._o 33._o as_o also_o because_o they_o hold_v this_o imposition_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n the_o deceit_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o a_o seditious_a man_n luke_n 20._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v disgrace_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o your_o currant_n coin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o supreme_a power_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v his_o people_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n in_o this_o payment_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n receive_v their_o tribute_n in_o roman_a coin_n such_o as_o this_o penny_n be_v and_o not_o in_o jewish_a coin_n as_o the_o sheckell_n be_v verse_n 21._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o they_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n though_o they_o pay_v as_o â—â—ch_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n require_v john_n 4._o 24._o verse_n 29._o you_o do_v err_v as_o well_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o that_o you_o so_o absurd_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v as_o if_o that_o by_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o scripture_n who_o clear_a passage_n concern_v resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n wrest_v to_o deliverance_n from_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n see_v 1_o corin._n 15._o 34._o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 30._o as_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o concern_v their_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o celestial_a life_n be_v therein_o exempt_v from_o all_o â—â—â—perfections_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sec._n 1_o corin._n 15._o 42._o 43._o v._o 32._o god_n it_o not_o this_o reason_n have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o some_o corporeal_a beginning_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o subsistency_n act._n 23._o 8._o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o their_o very_a body_n do_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n thereof_o participate_v also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o that_o import_v by_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 35._o a_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 12._o 28._o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o luke_n 11._o 45._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n strict_o take_v and_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n teach_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n as_o a_o reader_n tempt_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n who_o determine_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o commandment_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o assign_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o extol_v themselves_o as_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o law_n verse_n 39_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v of_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_a not_o ceremonial_a kind_n see_v james_n 2._o 10._o as_o thy_o self_z do_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o matth_n 7._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 31._o ver._n 42._o who_o son_n from_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o see_v rev._n 13._o 2_o 7._o v._o 13._o for_o a_o season_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o open_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v luk._n 22._o 53._o john_n 14._o 30._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o power_n carry_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o peradventure_o by_o a_o swiâ—t_a motion_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o desert_n without_o any_o food_n v._o 16._o and_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v come_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o 15._o 21._o they_o will_v increate_v he_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o their_o common_a edification_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—9_n 30_o v._o 17._o he_o have_v open_v for_o book_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o parchment_n or_o some_o such_o like_a stuff_n roll_v up_o about_o a_o stick_n v._o 18._o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o trouble_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n v._o 19_o the_o acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n or_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcliation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o propicious_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n ver._n 21._o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o v._o 22._o the_o gracious_a divine_o please_v and_o gracious_a word_n attract_v soul_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a john_n 1._o 14._o and_o word_n which_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o of_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n psal._n 45._o 2._o cant._n 4._o 3._o isa_n 50._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 46._o see_v ephes._n 4._o 29_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4_o 5._o v._o 23._o physician_a a_o ordinary_a proverb_n meaning_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v near_o thou_o more_o than_o stranger_n thou_o hâ—st_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n and_o here_o thou_o work_v none_o whereupon_o thou_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o honour_v nor_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n they_o speak_v because_o he_o wrought_v never_o a_o miracle_n in_o nazareth_n mark_v 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o v._o 25._o i_o tell_v you_o these_o example_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n prefer_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a v._o 30._o pass_o have_v miraculous_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n or_o restrain_v their_o power_n v._o 36._o what_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o present_o produce_v its_o effect_n v._o 38._o they_o beseech_v namely_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o of_o peter_n household_n v._o 39_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v nigh_o she_o and_o bow_v himself_o over_o she_o v._o 41._o suffer_v see_v upon_o mar._n 1._o 25._o to_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v what_o they_o know_v etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 8._o depart_v peter_n find_v in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n do_v present_o feel_v within_o himself_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n which_o terror_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v change_v into_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o v._o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o action_n be_v free_a in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o deliver_v they_o there_o through_o christ_n who_o also_o tell_v they_o so_o see_v act_n 11._o 21._o v._o 39_o no_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o life_n though_o for_o the_o better_a must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o a_o deliberate_a use_v one_o self_n to_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v very_o harsh_a do_v grow_v more_o please_v to_o man_n even_o as_o they_o use_v to_o let_v wine_n settle_v before_o they_o pierce_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v command_v leu._n 23._o 14_o 15._o to_o count_v seven_o week_n or_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o time_n corn_n especial_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o grain_n do_v begin_v to_o ripen_v in_o those_o place_n to_o pentecost_n v._o 15._o zeloâ—es_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 4._o v._o 19_o there_o go_v see_v mar_n 5._o 30._o v._o 22._o shall_v separate_v you_o the_o italian_a excommunicate_v you_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o profane_v who_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o register_n this_o aught_o to_o â—ee_n understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o see_v john_n 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a that_o do_v set_v all_o your_o delight_n love_v confidence_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o false_a wealth_n opposite_a to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n luk._n 12._o 21._o â—o_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o desire_v see_v matth_n 6._o 2._o v._o 26._o when_o all_o man_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o general_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o can_v obtain_v without_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o god_n service_n john_n 15._o 19_o v._o 27._o which_o here_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o internal_a ear_n of_o the_o faith_n v._o 30._o ask_v they_o not_o namely_o by_o unlawful_a violent_a and_o scandalous_a way_n suffer_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n charity_n and_o equity_n v._o 32._o what_o thank_v what_o approbation_n or_o reward_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v for_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v do_v for_o carnal_a and_o civil_a respect_n and_o through_o a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n 35._o hope_v for_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o lend_v if_o your_o neighbour_n want_n do_v require_v it_o and_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o again_o without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o to_o expect_v a_o recompense_n or_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n for_o requital_n you_o shall_v be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o effect_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5_o 45._o 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 3._o 9_o 10._o v._o 38._o into_o your_o bosom_n see_v upon_o psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 40._o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 43._o for_o a_o good_a or_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n upright_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o vice_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o send_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o come_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o v._o 5._o a_o synagogue_n a_o place_n for_o our_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o centurion_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n note_v upon_o matthew_n 23._o 15._o v._o 21._o and_o plague_n see_v mar_n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o justify_v namely_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n after_o they_o
have_v embrace_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 30._o reject_v or_o disannul_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v by_o their_o incredulity_n cause_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v man_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o see_v act_n 20._o 27._o against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o v._o 37._o a_o woman_n all_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v another_o woman_n and_o another_o act_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 26._o 7._o joh._n 11._o 2._o a_o siâ—ner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o strumpet_n v._o 41._o a_o certain_a creditor_n the_o lord_n tell_v thiâ—_n pharisee_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o put_v off_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v this_o woman_n so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o load_v with_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v god_n grace_n be_v likewise_o more_o abundant_a towards_o she_o and_o she_o interchangeable_o do_v render_v great_a love_n and_o acknowledgement_n whereupon_o see_v that_o man_n dignity_n consi_v in_o receive_v and_o restore_v much_o she_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o he_o v._o 44._o no_o water_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n be_v those_o day_n especial_o when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n v._o 47._o for_o she_o love_v love_n be_v not_o here_o set_v dowâ—e_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a similitude_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o thy_o sin_n the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n discourse_v have_v show_v much_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n grace_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o thereâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v but_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 10._o that_o see_v see_v upon_o mar._n 4._o 11._o v._o 13._o of_o temptation_n namâ—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v they_o to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o he_o v._o 15._o with_o patience_n persevere_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d amid_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o the_o fruit_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o v._o 31._o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o â—â—ll_v 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o â—ander_v be_v the_o air_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 11._o until_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n rev._n 20._o 2_o 10._o v._o 37._o return_v namely_o beyond_o the_o water_n into_o gaâ—â—le_n ver._n 42._o lâ—y_o a_o die_a saint_n matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v then_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v see_v her_o depart_n imagine_v she_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a though_o she_o die_v but_o while_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n v._o 46._o that_o virtue_n see_v upon_o luk._n 6._o 19_o v._o 56._o they_o shall_v tell_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 28._o eight_o day_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v six_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o reckon_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o name_v only_o those_o six_o day_n which_o be_v between_o those_o two_o which_o two_o be_v also_o include_v here_o by_o saint_n luke_n v._o 34._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o elias_n ver._n 39_o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark_v 1._o 26._o and_o 9_o 20._o v._o 46._o a_o reason_v or_o a_o discourse_n and_o argument_n v._o 47._o the_o thought_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n which_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o these_o discourse_n v._o 48._o for_o he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o these_o precept_n because_o that_o true_a greatness_n before_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a humility_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n v._o 51._o steadfast_o seâ—_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n jer._n 42._o 15._o ezek._n 4._o 3._o to_o signify_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n v._o 53._o do_v not_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 33._o joh._n 49._o for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o temple_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o garizim_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n joh._n 4_o 20._o v._o 55._o you_o know_v not_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o motion_n of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o carnal_a wrath_n and_o you_o liken_v it_o to_o elias_n his_o zeal_n or_o you_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n as_o elias_n be_v for_o to_o make_v this_o request_n in_o faith_n and_o just_o ver._n 62._o have_v put_v that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n that_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o heart_n yet_o turn_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o he_o unwilling_o leave_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o look_a back_n see_v gen._n 19_o 26._o phil_n 3._o 14._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o plogh_o man_n who_o can_v never_o plough_v their_o furrow_n straight_o unless_o they_o always_o look_v before_o they_o see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 19_o ver_fw-la 21._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 4._o salute_v no_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o any_o office_n of_o friendship_n acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o civil_a honesty_n see_v 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v pronounce_v and_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o he_o create_v a_o spirit_n of_o docile_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n of_o faith_n see_v james_n 1._o 21_o it_o shall_v see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 13._o ver._n 12._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 17._o through_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o be_v thy_o minister_n use_v thy_o authority_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o v._o 18._o i_o behold_v the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o drive_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n for_o i_o have_v see_v another_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o command_n which_o he_o usurp_v over_o this_o low_a world_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o from_o thence_o assault_v man_n with_o advantage_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n see_v rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 20._o your_o name_n because_o you_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n philip._n 4._o 3._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o 21._o 27._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o perfect_o do_v rely_v and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o divine_a satisfaction_n whereby_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v or_o conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n contradiction_n be_v swallow_v up_o v._o 22._o no_o man_n see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 26._o v._o 25._o tempt_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v reply_v that_o then_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o propound_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v false_a and_o to_o no_o end_n v._o 28._o this_o doe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o for_o sure_o if_o
have_v a_o perfect_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 31._o now_o be_v short_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o party_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o church_n condemn_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o death_n but_o therein_o shall_v consist_v my_o victory_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ruin_n for_o by_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o hold_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n &_o in_o death_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o heb._n 2._o 14._o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n call_v god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o devil_n usurpation_n in_o contempt_n and_o by_o opposition_n to_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o for_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o can_v pass_v to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o practise_v upon_o worldly_a man_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o by_o fleshly_a and_o wicked_a mean_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a mean_n luke_n 4._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 2d_o v._n 32._o lift_v up_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n by_o my_o death_n in_o my_o own_o perâ—â—â—_n but_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n i_o will_v effectual_o draw_v up_o all_o mine_n one_o of_o their_o captivity_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o into_o my_o celestâ—olâ—_n glory_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o col._n 2._o 13_o ver._n 34._o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 10._o 34._o abide_v aught_o to_o live_v and_o and_o reign_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o death_n who_o be_v this_o namely_o this_o son_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v thou_o talk_v so_o often_o and_o some_o way_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n himself_o ver._n 35_o yet_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o but_o count_v himself_o with_o reprove_v their_o affect_a stopiditie_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o that_o within_o a_o lâ—â—lâ—_n time_n his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o withal_o all_o light_n of_o instruction_n and_o spiritual_a atraction_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 36._o that_o yâ—e_n may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regene_a nation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 6._o and_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o tâ—le_n of_o true_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o divine_a light_n ver._n 38._o that_o the_o say_n this_o happen_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v v._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v by_o god_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a â—ence_n because_o they_o have_v malicious_o withstand_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v quench_v all_o his_o light_a 〈◊〉_d they_o v._o 40._o he_o have_v in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o denounce_v the_o threaten_a the_o one_o inseparablie_o follow_v the_o other_o ver._n 41._o his_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n see_v act_n 7._o 35_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o v._o 42._o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 44._o not_o on_o i_o only_o and_o several_o from_o my_o father_n who_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o i_o joh._n 8._o 28_o 38._o and_o 12_o 49._o 1._o john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o upon_o who_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o do_v in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 45._o bee_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v i_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o adversary_n or_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o prâ—â—st_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 50._o i_o know_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o do_v firm_o aver_v 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o thâ—e_n his_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v by_o his_o command_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o it_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n celeorate_v the_o passeover_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o day_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 1â—_n luk_n 22._o 7._o v._o 2._o supper_n namely_o of_o the_o legal_a passcover_v after_o which_o by_o a_o old_a observante_fw-la not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n have_v wash_v their_o fear_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pâ—sâ—hall_n supper_n sit_v to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o do_v eat_v every_o one_o a_o bit_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v of_o bitter_a hear_v beâ—_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o their_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o drink_v round_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v sing_v certain_a holy_a hymn_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v break_v up_o all_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 17_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v the_o ceremony_n thereof_o from_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o palchall_a supper_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v afterward_o to_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o 21_o 26._o v._o 3._o know_v according_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_v of_o he_o absent_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o he_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o know_v his_o death_n and_o glorification_n draw_v near_o he_o will_v establish_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ver._n 7._o thou_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n give_v afterward_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o by_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o namely_o by_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v revive_v the_o sign_n give_v in_o baptism_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o table_n to_o show_v the_o preparation_n require_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 9_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o sell_v wash_v i_o all_o over_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v you_o and_o your_o person_n be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v in_o you_o only_o certain_a relic_n of_o vice_n by_o which_o you_o participate_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o must_v continual_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fear_n belong_v to_o a_o clean_a body_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o v._o 12._o set_a down_o again_o namely_o to_o institute_n the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
alexander_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o nation_n concern_v any_o occasion_n of_o any_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o by_o reason_n the_o pagan_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o this_o alexander_n shall_v show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o v._o 35._o a_o worshipper_n the_o faithful_a and_o devour_v keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o image_n temple_n and_o worship_n of_o diana_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o ephesus_n shall_v renounce_v it_o own_o proper_a and_o tutelar_a goddess_n to_o follow_v other_o deity_n as_o demetrius_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v which_o fall_v down_o a_o fabulous_a conceit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellent_a art_n which_o be_v in_o that_o statue_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oldness_n and_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o 3â—_n deputy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proconsul_n officer_n and_o deputy_n the_o proconsull_n be_v but_o one_o in_o chief_a chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o tany_v for_o we_o namely_o for_o paul_n and_o luke_n who_o stay_v behind_o with_o he_o v._o 6._o after_o the_o day_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n no_o offence_n refrain_v from_o trayil_v and_o rest_v sail_v away_o because_o philippi_n be_v not_o a_o sea_n town_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o go_v from_o philippi_n we_o embark_v ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o harbour_n v._o 7._o the_o first_o which_o be_v sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o revelation_n 1._o 10._o to_o break_v namely_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o the_o meal_n of_o charity_n see_v acts._n 2._o 42._o now_o under_o this_o principal_a part_n which_o terminate_v and_o end_v all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o part_n that_o go_v before_o namely_o prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v the_o pagan_n ordinary_a slander_n concern_v the_o christian_n nightly_a meeting_n v._n 10._o fall_v on_o he_o sign_n of_o paul_n ardent_a and_o servant_n affection_n which_o put_v he_o forward_o to_o desire_v power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n as_o 1._o king_n 17_o 21._o 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o his_o life_n the_o italian_a his_o soul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o revive_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a mat._n 9_o 24._o a_o word_n show_v a_o assure_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n express_a promise_n mat._n 10._o 8._o or_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o after_a that_o he_o be_v already_o revive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o present_o know_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o appease_v the_o noise_n v._o 11_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o communion_n feast_v call_v in_o greek_a agapa_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 20._o â—ude_n 12._o v._o 15._o we_o arrive_v we_o come_v near_o the_o land_n bend_v our_o course_n towards_o samos_n and_o take_v harbour_n at_o â—rogilliuâ—_n a_o head_n land_n of_o the_o main_a of_o asia_n over_o against_o samos_n v._o 16._o to_o saiâ—eby_o without_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n v._o 17._o mâ—â—etus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n low_a than_o ephesus_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n v_o 28_o v._n 19_o by_o the_o lie_n in_o wait_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v nigh_o catch_v v._o 21._o testify_v touch_v protest_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 22._o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v oblige_v and_o force_v in_o my_o conscience_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o inevitable_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v act_n 21._o 14._o not_o know_v plain_o and_o particular_o v._o 23_o witness_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o person_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o see_v act_n 21._o 3._o 10_o v._o 24._o none_o of_o these_o namely_o evil_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 26._o i_o be_o pure_a that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o one_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o his_o fault_n see_v ezek._n 3_o 1â—_n 20_o act_n 17._o 6_o v._n 27._o all_o the_o all_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o joh._n 15._o 15._o v._o 28_o overseer_n the_o italian_a bishop_n a_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v overseer_n guardian_n procurator_n moderator_n signification_n which_o all_o put_v together_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o absolute_a domination_n only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o christ_n both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 29._o grievous_a the_o italian_a raven_a the_o greek_n â—â—â—rce_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n cruel_a and_o harmful_a mean_v false_a doctor_n heretic_n antichristian_a minister_n or_o persecutor_n v._o 31._o of_o â—ree_a year_n though_o not_o complete_a as_o appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 10._o v._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a protection_n and_o conduct_n work_v in_o vour_z heart_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 35._o to_o support_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v take_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o allow_v mean_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o if_o they_o preach_v only_o for_o gain_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 12._o tho_o lay_v this_o candall_n a_o 〈…〉_z the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v more_o bless_a this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o say_v namely_o some_o which_o be_v prophet_n among_o they_o thou_z ough_o the_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o through_o humane_a affection_n and_o wisdom_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n act_n 20._o 22_o v._n 8._o the_o evangelist_n the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n next_o under_o that_o of_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o call_v the_o evangelist_n to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o be_v endow_v with_o singular_a gift_n and_o with_o a_o â—nfallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o â—ee_n examine_v thereby_o and_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o second_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n in_o write_v and_o ordain_v church_n in_o particular_a province_n whereas_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v high_a and_o more_o general_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ—_n 1._o 5._o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o the_o first_o deacons_n appoint_v at_o â—erusalem_fw-la act_n 6._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v prophecâ—e_o namely_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o you_o can_v dissuade_v i_o from_o follow_v god_n call_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o whole_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o affection_n do_v but_o only_o a_o 〈…〉_z i_o in_o vain_a v._o 16._o lodge_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 18._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o be_v all_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n zealoâ—â—_n they_o do_v yet_o firm_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n by_o a_o zeal_n not_o sufficient_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disannul_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v accomplish_v the._n v._o 21._o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
apostle_n particular_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o some_o moral_a good_a imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n see_v rom._n 1_o 18_o 25._o ver._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o household_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v now_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o a_o sweet_a digression_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o include_v they_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 14_o 16._o v_o 11._o of_o person_n namely_o to_o the_o outward_a qualty_n of_o nation_n condition_n or_o otherwise_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n v_o 12_o without_o law_n namely_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n without_o namely_o without_o be_v judge_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 13._o for_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v any_o salvation_n to_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a curse_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v just_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n no_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_a have_v also_o his_o natural_a law_n though_o less_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o and_o debar_v from_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n of_o all_o law_n v._o 15._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a proprety_n bear_v witness_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o many_o spirit_n unto_o the_o law_n either_o to_o bind_v or_o unbind_v he_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pagan_n have_v a_o conscience_n they_o have_v also_o a_o law_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o secret_n he_o say_v this_o because_o v_o 12._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o prosess_v the_o law_n by_o jesus_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5._o 22._o acts._n 17._o 31._o according_a to_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n v._o 17._o behold_v he_o now_o fall_v full_o a_o convince_a the_o jew_n refle_v thou_o be_v confident_a and_o ground_a the_o estate_n of_o thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n upon_o that_o thou_o last_o his_o law_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o see_n isa._n 48._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 11_o make_v thy_o least_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o at_o comprehend_v in_o his_o covenant_n v._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_fw-mi ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a and_o discerne_v contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v allow_v and_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v other_o discorne_n what_o be_v best_a namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o false_a good_a which_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n present_v unto_o thou_o v._o 20._o the_o former_a of_o namely_o the_o perfect_a model_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v concern_v god_n true_a service_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o concern_v what_o thou_o think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o within_o thyself_o v._o 21._o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o very_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o with_o all_o of_o they_o v._o 24._o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o reproof_n therewith_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o which_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a enough_o v._o 25._o for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jew_n i_o rank_n therein_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o sign_n thou_o bear_v of_o god_n covenant_n for_o see_v thou_o apprehend_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o work_n i_o tell_v thou_o these_o sign_n will_v be_v avail_n able_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v perfect_o observe_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o heathen_a v._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o to_o show_v he_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n these_o sign_n be_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a who_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o itâ—_n substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lieu_n that_o shoul_n break_v it_o be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o jew_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o not_o for_o a_o truth_n nor_o absolute_o as_o if_o anyheathen_a can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v v._o 27._o and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a work_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a motion_n observe_v the_o law_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v show_v how_o much_o more_o thou_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o help_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o letter_n namely_o moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o represent_v god_n will_v more_o cleerlie_a and_o faithful_o than_o that_o light_n much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o fin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o he_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o before_o god_n outward_a sign_n and_o name_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o inward_a reality_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o rom._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o v._o 29._o inward_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o letter_n namely_o in_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o a_o writing_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o any_o virtue_n life_n or_o motion_n see_v rome_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o what_o advantage_n see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o malediction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_a or_o rather_o more_o what_o profit_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n v._o 2._o chief_o because_o the_o jew_n ancient_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n true_a order_n rom._n 4_o 11._o though_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n do_v understandit_n otherwise_o see_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 25._o whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o through_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v commit_v like_o unto_o a_o deposit_v thing_n and_o a_o precious_a pawn_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 3_o for_o what_o if_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o advantage_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o inerevalitey_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n loyalty_n in_o his_o promiser_n and_o covenant_n have_v always_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n which_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v always_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v v._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v let_v he_o be_v
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
this_o gift_n by_o their_o â—all_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n from_o subsist_v for_o god_n shall_v also_o recall_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n best_o 〈…〉_z wed_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n verse_n 11_o 14._o v._o 32._o for_o god_n the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v be_v god_n absolute_a will_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o because_o he_o may_v likewise_o show_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o some_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v all_o equal_o save_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o riches_n namely_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n rom._n 9_o 23_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 7._o of_o the_o wisdom_n iâ—_n the_o mean_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o his_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n ver._n 35._o or_o who_o this_o be_v add_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n forsake_v from_o complain_v v._o 36._o of_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o himself_o create_v all_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o mercy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n bind_v yoâ—_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o praise_n which_o be_v former_o use_v and_o be_v now_o disannul_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o whole_a person_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n which_o also_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v live_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spill_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n spiritual_a opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n see_v hos._n 14._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 5._o v._o 2._o to_o this_o namely_o to_o the_o custom_n inclination_n and_o action_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n transform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o change_v from_o your_o naturali_fw-la wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n beginning_n from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v upon_o the_o inferior_a god_n grace_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o you_o may_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n discern_v and_o approve_v that_o god_n law_n be_v all_o good_a lovely_a and_o complete_a psalm_n 19_o 8_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 22._o to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o free_a will_n or_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o which_o according_a to_o this_o law_n be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o right_o correspondent_a to_o his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o see_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o rom._n 2._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 10_o 17._o colos._n 1._o 9_o and_o 3_o 10._o v._o 3_o forl_n this_o instruction_n of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o to_o not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o one_o proper_a mind_n through_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o that_o be_v to_o say_v modest_o holy_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v in_o it_o v._o 4._o for_o as_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o measure_n because_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a function_n among_o believer_n and_o according_a to_o those_o function_n god_n confer_v his_o gift_n v._o 6._o prophecy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o some_o person_n by_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o revelation_n of_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 27_o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o fust_v measure_n of_o this_o illumination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o add_v of_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n ver._n 7._o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o pious_a work_n that_o of_o the_o word_n likewise_o into_o two_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o of_o pious_a work_n into_o distribution_n of_o alm_n into_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o wait_v on_o without_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v who_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o substance_n truth_n and_o purity_n by_o plain_a interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o school_n without_o a_o application_n to_o demeanour_n or_o any_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o add_v the_o foresay_a use_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o exhortation_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o tim_n 62._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o that_o give_v the_o italian_a he_o that_o distribute_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n charge_v act_v 6._o 5._o with_o simplicity_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o with_o a_o upright_a affection_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o liberal_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a gift_n see_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o rule_v he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n who_o together_o with_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o most_o qualify_a pastor_n make_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o occurrent_a affair_n govern_v demeanour_n pacific_a difference_n administer_v discipline_n in_o admonition_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o do_v pious_a work_n as_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a widow_n orphan_n prisoner_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o prefer_v the_o italian_a prevent_v namely_o without_o stay_v until_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o then_o requite_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o one_o another_o in_o honour_v one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o honour_n to_o each_o other_o give_v yourselves_o interchangeable_a example_n of_o honour_n v._o 11._o in_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o study_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n to_o be_v spiritual_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a zealous_a and_o burn_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o your_o action_n but_o only_o his_o service_n ver._n 13._o give_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o free_a will_n
to_o law_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o another_o christian_a before_o unbelieving_a judge_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offence_n of_o christian_a chariâ—iâ—_n now_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o not_o the_o defendant_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o trial_n the_o saint_n namely_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o accept_v for_o friendly_a arbitrator_n ver._n 2._o shall_v judge_n as_o assister_n to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n concur_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o their_o head_n sentence_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 14._o dan._n 7._o 22._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o 3._o â—1_n and_o 20._o 4._o v._o 3._o angel_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o apostate_v angel_n the_o devil_n ver._n 4._o set_a they_o rather_o there_o commit_v this_o scandal_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n make_v they_o judge_n between_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a state_n see_v that_o by_o your_o proceed_n it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a presumption_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o capable_a of_o know_v your_o difference_n v._o 7._o because_o you_o go_v the_o one_o give_v cause_n for_o it_o through_o iniquity_n and_o the_o other_o undertake_v it_o too_o light_o through_o impatience_n for_o every_o offence_n or_o damage_n receive_v though_o according_a to_o christian_a wisdom_n charity_n and_o equity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v these_o scandalous_a instance_n v._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o persevere_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o conversion_n effeminate_n those_o be_v they_o who_o endâ—â—e_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n ver._n 11._o some_o of_o you_o while_o you_o be_v heathen_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n some_o with_o many_o of_o they_o some_o with_o all_o ephesian_n 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o hâ—th_v be_v impute_v for_o your_o absolution_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o proper_a action_n and_o benefit_n be_v sanctâ—cation_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 12._o all_o thâ—ngs_n namely_o the_o indifferent_a one_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o command_n from_o god_n now_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o first_o set_v down_o thiâ—_n rule_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a because_o that_o many_o according_a to_o the_o heathen_n error_n do_v put_v fornication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v act_n 15._o 20._o expedient_a namely_o for_o commoâ—_n edification_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o command_v i_o so_o far_o but_o that_o i_o will_v easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o some_o reasonable_a respect_n see_v rom._n 15._o 2._o verse_n 13._o i_fw-mi tes_fw-fr fornication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o cate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n without_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a for_o though_o either_o action_n be_v corporal_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n have_v no_o moral_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n neither_o to_o the_o present_a holiness_n nor_o to_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 15._o 11_o 17._o yea_o meat_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o nourish_a and_o final_o by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o those_o organ_n be_v annihilate_v but_o all_o bodily_a conjunction_n out_o of_o wedlock_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o vicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hâ—s_n everlasting_a glory_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a resurrection_n opposite_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n ver._n 15._o take_v the_o member_n shall_v i_o dismember_v myself_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o unchaste_a corporal_a conjunction_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o my_o body_n from_o he_o and_o from_o my_o body_n itself_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o member_n namely_o a_o body_n bind_v and_o hâ—ited_v to_o she_o and_o altogether_o make_v use_n of_o and_o possess_v by_o she_o v._o 16._o which_o be_v join_v according_o to_o god_n first_o order_n carnal_a conjunction_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o whosoever_o do_v abuâ—e_v it_o entangle_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o a_o most_o stirct_a though_o vition_n and_o infamous_a bond_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o untie_v or_o break_v any_o other_o bond_n though_o lawful_a and_o holy_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a v._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v namely_o every_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n with_o which_o the_o unclean_a conjunction_n of_o fornication_n can_v agree_v v._o 18._o every_o sin_n â—ther_o sin_n have_v not_o this_o property_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n to_o seize_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o power_n as_o fornication_n do_v by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o harlot_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n first_o order_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o man_n abuse_n ver._n 19_o you_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v yourselves_o to_o who_o you_o please_v and_o to_o do_v with_o your_o body_n what_o you_o will_n v._o 20._o yâ—â—_n be_v buy_v christ_n have_v ransom_v you_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v get_v a_o everlasting_a title_n in_o and_o dominion_n over_o you_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v he_o honour_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereign_a benefit_n by_o consecrate_v and_o use_v your_o body_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o chief_o by_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a namely_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o instant_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 35_o 40._o which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o boren_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o a_o free_a condition_n and_o also_o now_o profitable_a be_v not_o distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n nor_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a â—_z which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n ver_fw-la 28._o 32._o ver._n 2._o to_o avoid_v though_v for_o many_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v without_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n do_v emmand_v the_o use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o avoid_v lust_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o skaillie_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 3._o due_a benevolence_n by_o this_o word_n be_v honest_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o matrimonial_a cohabitation_n v._o 4._o have_v not_o by_o marriage_n her_o body_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o body_n to_o his_o wife_n ver._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o namely_o of_o that_o foresay_a duty_n that_o you_o may_v give_v namely_o that_o you_o may_v aâ—â—end_v in_o a_o more_o express_a solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o pity_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o from_o all_o distraction_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n see_v exod._n 19_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o zech._n 7._o 3._o v._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n absolute_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o v._o 7._o be_v even_o as_o namely_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v good_a as_o ver_n 1._o v._o 9_o if_o they_o can_v namely_o if_o they_o have_v
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o gentile_n apostle_n who_o abhor_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n whereas_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o use_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o v._o 5._o by_o subjection_n submit_v ourselves_o through_o fear_n to_o their_o perverse_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o thence_o to_o force_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o foresay_a observation_n contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n namely_o through_o wisdom_n charity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a one_o act_v 16._o 3._o see_v rome_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v remain_v pâ—re_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n v._o 6._o whatsoever_o they_o though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o i_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o above_o i_o in_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v suggest_v for_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o outward_a consideration_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o vocation_n v._o 7._o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o that_o i_o be_v straight_o limit_v to_o that_o but_o only_o in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 9_o james_n see_v gal._n 1._o 19_o pillar_n chief_n in_o order_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12._o 11._o though_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o strong_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o 15._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 8._o they_o give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o our_o preach_n but_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o fellow_n in_o office_n in_o equal_a degree_n and_o authority_n v._o 12._o that_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o false_a brethren_n v._n 4._o from_o james_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n residence_n be_v act_v 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n send_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o act_v 15._o 24._o do_v eat_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v profane_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o heathen_n act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v foment_v therein_o the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n namely_o that_o without_o circumcision_n man_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a nor_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v disannul_v all_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trouble_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n who_o do_v abhor_v circumcision_n fear_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o peter_n act_n there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o mind_n but_o only_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a affection_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o outward_a action_n not_o by_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a purpose_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a weakness_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o some_o imprudencie_n in_o not_o thorough_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v please_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o not_o counterpoise_v their_o affect_a offence_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o other_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o scrupulous_a concern_v ceremony_n with_o their_o or_o in_o their_o v._o 14._o the_o truth_n see_v v._o 5._o before_o they_o public_o and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n error_n be_v public_a and_o may_v have_v be_v of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v ordinary_o live_v in_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o these_o false_a doctor_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n authorize_v their_o error_n and_o confirm_v their_o design_n by_o thy_o example_n v._o 15._o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o speak_v tâ—_n peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o convert_a jew_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v know_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v whole_o profane_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o a_o express_a curse_n v._o 16._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o foundation_n v._o 17._o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n do_v slacken_v man_n endeavour_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o sin_v saint_n paul_n propose_v the_o second_o benefit_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o christ._n while_o we_o seek_v namely_o while_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v all_o our_o righteousnnsse_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o be_v find_v namely_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v profane_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a do_v be_v therefore_o aught_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o bait_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n v._o 18._o if_o i_o if_o man_n do_v willing_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o mortify_v the_o strength_n and_o livelihood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o all_o christian_n live_v v._o 19_o for_o i_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n benefit_n every_o christian_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o another_o new_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o which_o the_o mild_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a it_o bind_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a be_o dead_a to_o another_o law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o manner_n
namely_o because_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v paymaster_n for_o they_o to_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 21._o v._o 14._o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v so_o restore_v into_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regeneration_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 32._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o iâ—r_n 31._o 33._o and_o 32._o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n take_v example_n from_o that_o which_o be_v by_o common_a reason_n observe_v among_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o contract_n v._o 16._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n especial_o to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o show_v that_o see_v all_o nation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n posterity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v child_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o now_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o by_o they_o the_o proselyte_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carnal_a nation_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o which_o christ_n as_o head_n make_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o one_o sole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v abraham_n true_a offspring_n v._o 7._o see_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o christ_n namely_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v all_o its_o life_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 17._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o covenant_n christ_n already_o appoint_v and_o promise_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n show_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o father_n the_o law_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n the_o promise_n namely_o that_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o free_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 18._o forif_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v indeed_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o figure_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o namely_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v absolute_o give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n because_o of_o namely_o to_o regulate_v man_n life_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n and_o frequency_n of_o misdeed_n or_o to_o discover_v the_o horror_n and_o seal_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n roman_n 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 20._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o till_o the_o the_o use_n of_o this_o servile_a pedagogie_n wâ—s_v to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o infancy_n subject_a to_o fall_v easy_o into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n have_v make_v it_o by_o effect_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o god_n child_n v._o 26._o drive_v to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v publish_v god_n in_o the_o external_a manner_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v his_o law_n do_v show_v that_o thereby_o man_n have_v no_o access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o obtain_v life_n and_o inheritance_n for_o god_n do_v then_o appear_v extreme_o terrible_a which_o be_v a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n and_o because_o that_o at_o the_o people_n request_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o terror_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n moses_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v in_o between_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o word_n and_o communication_n exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o hebr._n 12._o 19_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o propitiation_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o confidence_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o mediator_n on_o god_n side_n as_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n v._o 20._o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n which_o moses_n then_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o among_o disagree_v party_n show_v that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v._o 13._o v._o 21._o be_v the_o law_n by_o the_o foresay_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o mean_n of_o acquire_a righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o guide_v man_n thereby_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n namely_o because_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o order_n from_o god_n it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v man_n whâ—_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o life_n nor_o consequent_o to_o justify_v he_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o disproportionable_a use_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v man_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o show_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o be_v god_n people_n their_o condemnation_n rome_n 3._o 10._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o have_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n v._o 23_o â—aith_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o keep_v under_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o so_o many_o painful_a observance_n keep_v we_o like_o child_n at_o school_n in_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o discipline_n still_o attentive_o expect_v christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o modesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o clothing_n and_o of_o their_o silence_n in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o especial_o of_o quality_n require_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o horrible_a corruption_n which_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o ensue_a age_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o accident_n give_v he_o also_o divers_a particular_a instruction_n as_o of_o sincerity_n and_o discretion_n in_o pastoral_a censure_n of_o choose_v man_n for_o several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o trust_v nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o riches_n but_o employ_v they_o in_o charity_n and_o christian_a communication_n to_o redargue_v false_a doctor_n and_o their_o avarice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v in_o all_o contrary_a virtue_n final_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o precept_n necessary_a for_o pastor_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a form_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o well_o establish_v after_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o great_a combat_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o dangerous_a scandal_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o my_o own_a the_o italian_a my_o true_a who_o i_o have_v entrust_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o also_o conform_v himself_o to_o my_o precept_n by_o a_o loyal_a profession_n and_o observance_n and_o by_o a_o interchangeable_a affection_n and_o bond_n towards_o i_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 4._o fable_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o jew_n fabulous_a history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v for_o allegory_n and_o afterward_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a whereunto_o that_o nation_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v much_o give_v endless_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a nor_o final_a resolution_n have_v as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_o labirinth_n without_o any_o issue_n genealogy_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o â—â—xes_v those_o curious_a and_o scrupulous_a search_n after_o jewish_n genealogy_n and_o chief_o after_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n birth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o herod_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o public_a record_n in_o which_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o extinguish_v all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o david_n issue_n many_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o particular_a memory_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o some_o with_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o though_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v gather_v what_o be_v certain_a thereof_o yet_o these_o curious_a person_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o then_o edify_v rather_o than_o instruction_n confirmation_n or_o advancement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n whereof_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o all_o vain_a and_o ambiguous_a question_n v._o 5._o the_o end_n against_o these_o jewish_a disputation_n which_o breed_v controversy_n and_o division_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a man_n a_o pure_a namely_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 7._o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o v._o 8._o lawful_o according_o to_o god_n order_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v that_o sinful_a man_n may_v thereby_o learn_v lively_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o flâ—e_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n a_o curb_n to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o life_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o found_v their_o righteousness_n or_o subsistencie_n before_o god_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o v._o 9_o that_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o threaten_n forbidding_n and_o other_o rigous_a do_v carry_v a_o certain_a proof_n with_o it_o of_o man_n perverseness_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o natural_a disposition_n or_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o also_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o see_v that_o a_o sovereign_n sentence_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o stay_v and_o end_v all_o action_n of_o the_o law_n which_o tend_v to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o lawless_a he_o name_n certain_a grievous_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o other_o even_o the_o least_o but_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v stain_v with_o most_o horrible_a vice_n see_v rom._n 2._o 21_o 22._o v._o 10._o man_n ste_v 〈…〉_z r_o or_o plagiaries_n namely_o such_o as_o steal_v away_o or_o receive_v other_o man_n servant_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o hold_v for_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v free_a man_n liersâ—_n the_o italian_a false_a witness_n the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o signify_v plain_a liar_n but_o because_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v of_o of_o a_o more_o grievous_a kind_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o bear_v witness_n in_o swear_v and_o public_a act_n etc._n etc._n to_o sound_n namely_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o condemn_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v it_o matth._n 5._o 19_o 21._o rome_n 3._o 3._o v._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o splendour_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n see_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3._o 9_o 18._o and_o 4._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o thiesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o 〈…〉_z ses_fw-fr and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v full_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o he_o a_o true_a apostle_n more_o than_o the_o false_a doctor_n his_o adversary_n v._o 12._o enable_v i_o the_o italian_a strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o gospel_n work_v so_o powerful_o he_o count_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v honour_v i_o with_o a_o charge_n in_o which_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o because_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o v._o 13._o mercy_n my_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v irremissible_a as_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fighting_z know_o and_o wilful_o against_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o â—1_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o 10._o 26._o ignorant_o by_o a_o false_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n see_v act_n 3._o 17._o v._o 14._o with_o faith_n he_o oppose_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o former_a incredulity_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o cruelty_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v in_o this_o love_n of_o i_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o christ._n v._o 15._o come_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o v._o 16._o in_o i_o first_o namely_o before_o any_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v through_o his_o ministry_n or_o sovereign_o and_o excellent_o v._o 17._o only_o wise_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v special_a
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
be_v inward_a and_o know_v by_o god_n only_o see_v psal._n 45._o 13._o be_v not_o corruptible_a opposite_a to_o the_o corruptible_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 6._o not_o afraid_a grow_a confident_a in_o god_n that_o follow_v your_o vocation_n he_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o you_o may_v fear_v from_o your_o unbelieved_a husband_n v._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o italian_a discreet_o or_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o husband_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o woman_n or_o according_a as_o you_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n honour_v namely_o a_o certain_a respect_n with_o a_o circumspectnesse_n to_o not_o offend_v contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n vessel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 20._o heir_n together_o namely_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v not_o as_o well_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o by_o dissension_n whereas_o prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o 6._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 19_o v._o 9_o thereunto_o namely_o to_o endure_v affliction_n patient_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o or_o to_o perform_v christ_n command_n matth._n 6._o 14_o 15_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o v._o 13._o that_o will_v harm_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o secure_a way_n for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v injure_v one_o then_o mere_a goodness_n nor_o any_o better_a defence_n than_o innocency_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v any_o injury_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a evil_n but_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o salvation_n v._o 14._o of_o their_o terror_n namely_o with_o a_o carnal_a fear_n of_o worldly_a man_n your_o persecuâ—ets_n which_o without_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n v._o 15._o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o true_o and_o hearty_o conside_v in_o his_o grace_n power_n and_o promise_n see_v isa._n 8._o 13._o and_o fear_n namely_o holy_a modesty_n and_o humility_n v._o 16._o false_o accuse_v or_o trouble_v in_o christ_n namely_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 17._o it_o be_v better_a this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v more_o impatient_a at_o undeserved_a then_o at_o deserve_a evil_n v._o 18._o christ_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n and_o in_o be_v conformable_a to_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o bring_v we_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v reconcile_v we_o and_o rejoin_v we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o put_v to_o death_n the_o italian_a mortify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o real_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a condition_n but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o call_v spirit_n as_o rome_n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o v._o 19_o by_o which_o the_o italian_a in_o which_o namely_o in_o which_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v former_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v repentance_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o now_o st._n peter_n meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o general_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o only_o for_o believer_n and_o perdition_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o go_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o god_n glorious_a abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o singular_a operation_n preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v noah_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o infernal_a prison_n imprison_v as_o it_o be_v there_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o v._o 20._o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n by_o water_n the_o italian_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v noah_n save_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resuriection_n apply_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o not_o the_o put_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o this_o corporal_a wash_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o action_n of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o inward_a action_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ease_v loose_v and_o purify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v try_v and_o question_v before_o god_n it_o answer_v and_o witness_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_n grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n bring_v his_o member_n after_o he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 22._o chap._n iv_o vers._n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3._o 1â—_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o of_o which_o no_o man_n partake_v by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o purge_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a one_o rom._n 63._o 4._o look_n that_o you_o firm_o propound_v unto_o yourselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o armour_n or_o defence_n against_o any_o assault_n or_o temptation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o old_a man_n or_o natural_a corruption_n have_v cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o delight_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v yet_o dwell_v and_o war_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o yet_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o it_o through_o weakness_n or_o at_o unaware_o see_v rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o and_o 7._o 18_o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6_o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o the_o lust_n devote_v his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o unto_o like_v to_o a_o servant_n busy_v altogether_o in_o his_o master_n business_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v live_v instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o it_o v._o 3._o may_v suffice_v
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
servant_n see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o v._o 2._o their_o pernicious_a way_n the_o italian_a their_o lasciviousness_n namely_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a example_n which_o loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 18._o judas_n 4._o other_o their_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n the_o way_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o shame_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n see_v act_n 19_o 9_o 23._o v._o 3._o through_o covetousness_n namely_o under_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n frame_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o charity_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o your_o good_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 4._o cast_v they_o down_o the_o italian_a abiss_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heavenly_a habitation_n into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o keep_v they_o there_o like_o prisoner_n chain_v up_o in_o horrible_a darkness_n without_o any_o light_n of_o grace_n joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n drive_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n see_v matth._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 31._o ephes._n 6._o 12_o v._n 5._o a_o preacher_n namely_o who_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o ark_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v the_o world_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o v._o 9_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v indeed_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n namely_o out_o of_o all_o calamity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o which_o he_o try_v those_o that_o be_v he_o jam._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 10._o v._o 10._o after_o the_o fly_v out_o into_o a_o liberty_n of_o commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n as_o those_o libertine_n heretic_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o those_o day_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o heretic_n judas_n also_o speak_v government_n as_o well_v the_o public_a government_n of_o magistrate_n as_o the_o private_a government_n of_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o be_v enduce_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o himself_o free_v from_o the_o law_n so_o do_v those_o false_a doctor_n turn_v spiritual_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v into_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o honesty_n or_o regard_n of_o government_n v._o 11._o whereas_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n on_o earth_n to_o withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a prince_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v also_o as_o god_n assistant_n and_o messenger_n dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o zech._n 1._o 10_o 11._o yet_o we_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v rail_v against_o power_n or_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n but_o do_v still_o with_o all_o respect_n leave_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n greater_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o their_o office_n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n rail_a accusation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v injurious_a which_o be_v undecent_a for_o any_o grave_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o such_o excess_n profane_v v._o 12._o make_a to_o be_v take_v who_o ordinary_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o huntsman_n which_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v like_a as_o well_o in_o their_o brutish_a sensuality_n as_o in_o their_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o in_o their_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o defame_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n in_o especial_o your_o unbelieved_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o that_o in_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n though_o in_o their_o person_n and_o abuse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n corruption_n namely_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o conversation_n v._o 13._o that_o count_v it_o that_o do_v put_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n spot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sport_v themselves_o work_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o their_o fraud_n and_o deceip_v that_o they_o through_o your_o bounty_n do_v get_v mean_n to_o live_v delicious_o be_v call_v to_o your_o feast_n and_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o chief_a seat_n while_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o charity_n call_v agape_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o judas_n 12._o v._o 14._o have_v show_v by_o their_o lascivious_a look_n their_o inward_a burn_a lust_n that_o can_v who_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v some_o sinful_a act_n through_o weakness_n or_o inconsiderateness_n but_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n and_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o beguile_v draw_v people_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v companion_n in_o their_o misdeed_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n with_o covetous_a to_o use_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o covetousness_n for_o to_o gain_v wealth_n v._o 16._o the_o madness_n through_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n he_o do_v strive_v to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ass_n speak_v his_o presumption_n be_v abate_v and_o confound_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n num._n 23._o 23._o or_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n because_o sometime_o he_o have_v true_a divine_a revelation_n num._n 22._o 20_o 38._o &_o 23._o 5._o &_o 24._o 2._o v._o 17._o well_n that_o be_v so_o say_v man_n who_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o likeness_n carry_v with_o there_o be_v certain_a cloud_n which_o yield_v no_o rain_n but_o only_o bring_v forth_o tempest_n and_o storm_n so_o these_o man_n carry_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n do_v not_o inspire_v the_o church_n with_o any_o pure_a and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o disturb_v it_o with_o schism_n partiality_n and_o heresy_n the_o midst_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o internal_a punishment_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o partaker_n v._o 18._o when_o they_o speak_v use_v a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a kind_n of_o stile_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v nevertheless_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o lust_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christian_a liberty_n those_o that_o be_v namely_o your_o novice_n christian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n clean_o escape_v the_o italian_a a_o little_a escape_v other_o copy_n have_v it_o those_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a believer_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o temptation_n but_o not_o overthrow_v or_o those_o who_o by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v take_v the_o true_a way_n of_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o be_v he_o bring_v for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n be_v the_o conqueror_n slave_n v._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o former_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n without_o any_o redemption_n like_v unto_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n because_o that_o by_o the_o say_a light_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o for_o a_o time_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o possess_v himself_o of_o they_o matth._n 12._o 43._o whereas_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o devil_n peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v out_o of_o god_n church_n matth._n 12._o 29._o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o way_n namely_o
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
maintain_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o to_o continue_v other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o war_n namely_o with_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o figure_n of_o antiochus_n forty_o and_o two_o according_o to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7_o 11._o but_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v indefinite_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o heathen_a rome_n persecution_n v._o 6._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o who_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o glory_n v._o 7._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o overcome_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n and_o corporal_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o italian_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o to_o who_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o god_n child_n be_v choose_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o have_v be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o a_o summarie_n and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o exercise_v it_o in_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o assault_n expect_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 11._o another_o this_o can_n apparent_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o a_o power_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o and_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v two_o power_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o highpriest_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o proceed_v not_o with_o outward_a force_n nor_o violence_n of_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o good_a to_o butt_n with_o or_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o conscience_n raise_v himself_o through_o devilish_a pride_n and_o execrable_a boast_n rev_n 18._o 7._o v._o 12._o before_o he_o the_o roman_a empire_n subsist_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o be_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o eastern_a part_n to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v religious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n stand_v as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a obedience_n to_o it_o who_o deadly_a wound_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v another_o wound_n then_o that_o of_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n v._o 13._o fire_n come_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o thunder_n dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_v with_o terrible_a confusion_n v._o 14._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o roman_a politic_a empire_n which_o shall_v have_v some_o name_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n which_o be_v ruin_v and_o do_v live_v namely_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o universal_a empire_n pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a v._o 15._o to_o give_v life_n the_o italian_a to_o give_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n with_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o new_a empire_n style_v sacred_a by_o its_o adherent_n v._o 17._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n v._o 18._o count_z the_o this_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o christian_a author_n of_o the_o ancient_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n or_o peradventure_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n latin_a as_o the_o grecian_n write_v it_o for_o the_o grecian_n use_v letter_n in_o stead_n of_o cypher_n of_o number_n do_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a name_n make_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o number_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o year_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v rev._n 15._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o vision_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v represent_v wherewith_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v crown_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a rome_n or_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n have_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 3._o redeem_a that_o be_v to_o say_v acquire_v to_o god_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v loyal_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o v._o 6._o have_v the_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o vision_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o miraculous_a renew_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o be_v fall_v this_o first_o cry_n be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ruin_n of_o her_o plot_n the_o other_o proclamation_n rev_n 18._o 2._o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o final_a execution_n make_v all_o nation_n drink_v by_o her_o fraud_n and_o false_a persuasion_n she_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n besoted_a man_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o compound_a drink_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o right_a judgement_n and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o deceit_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 10._o without_o mixture_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n with_o which_o god_n moderate_v the_o cup_n of_o believer_n affliction_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o occasion_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v know_v by_o most_o certain_a proof_n v._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n can_v die_v happy_o in_o present_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o after_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n v._o 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o book_n in_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o war_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n re-establishment_n as_o if_o that_o after_o this_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o mercy_n or_o patience_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o a_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o harvest_n or_o a_o vintage_n when_o
other_o two_o gate_n and_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o agree_v therewith_o for_o parbar_n may_v signify_v fruit_n or_o rend_v come_v from_o stranger_n v._o 20._o ahijah_n the_o meaning_n be_v ahijah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o sacred_a treasurer_n among_o which_o jehieli_fw-it zetham_n and_o joel_n with_o their_o family_n whereof_o they_o be_v head_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o consecrate_a money_n bring_v in_o by_o command_n or_o by_o the_o people_n liberality_n the_o treasure_n see_o upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o three_o sort_n of_o these_o holy_a treasure_n but_o here_o be_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o solicit_v collection_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o v._o 21._o chief_a father_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v chief_a namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n make_v these_o order_n v._o 23._o amramite_n the_o posterity_n of_o amram_n by_o moses_n his_o son_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n or_o usurpation_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o child_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n and_o amramite_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 14._o vzzielites_n the_o posterity_n of_o vzziel_n amrams_n brother_n exod._n 6._o 18._o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v hereafter_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mutilation_n in_o this_o set_n down_o which_o may_v happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o whether_o this_o family_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o father_n to_o son_n ruler_n this_o be_v a_o second_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n namely_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o ordain_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 25._o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n descend_v from_o moses_n his_o other_o son_n eliezer_n v._o 27._o to_o maintain_v for_o the_o continual_a maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o be_v build_v to_o which_o use_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o stock_n of_o money_n be_v at_o first_o appoint_v leave_v the_o first_o for_o the_o original_a building_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n maintain_v the_o building_n itself_o be_v mean_v or_o a_o supply_n and_o aid_n for_o that_o work_n v._o 29._o jezharites_fw-la namely_o the_o posterity_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 21._o outward_a business_n by_o neh._n 11._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o levite_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n deut._n 16._o 18._o who_o proceed_v only_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v without_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o in_o all_o business_n have_v care_n and_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o by_o these_o the_o king_n decree_n make_v thereupon_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o year_n david_n make_v these_o partition_n of_o place_n before_o he_o appoint_v solomon_n for_o his_o successor_n jazer_n which_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n josh._n 21._o 34._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v upon_o what_o reason_n or_o occasion_v the_o hebroniles_n do_v seat_v themselves_o there_o v._o 32._o for_o every_o matter_n as_o v_o 30._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o child_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n the_o military_a one_o be_v divide_v be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o david_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n beside_o the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o family_n thousand_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o serve_v these_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legionary_a soldier_n muster_v under_o divers_a captain_n who_o have_v all_o one_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o legion_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o serve_v by_o turn_n a_o month_n in_o a_o year_n and_o likely_a the_o head_n be_v continual_o by_o the_o king_n person_n though_o the_o man_n stay_v at_o home_n still_o ready_a at_o the_o king_n beck_n v._o 3._o of_o perez_n of_o judahs_n race_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 4._o the_o ruler_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lieutenant_n general_n v_o 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o a_o chief_a priest_n the_o italian_a principal_a officer_n because_o that_o beside_o this_o military_a charge_n he_o be_v also_o a_o court_n officer_n as_o great_a provost_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o in_o his_o course_n in_o his_o course_n wherein_o amizadaâ—_n be_v lieutenant_n have_v inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o thirty_o of_o which_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 24._o above_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o colonel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 20._o 22._o v._o 7._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v_o 8._o shamhuth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shammoth_n the_o havorite_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 27._o and_o shammah_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 25._o v._o 11._o the_o zarhites_n the_o child_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 15._o heldai_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o heleb_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 29._o and_o hele_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 30._o v._o 16._o over_o the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v ruler_n over_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v commander_n in_o war_n several_a from_o the_o particular_a precedent_a numbring_n who_o shall_v command_v in_o case_n of_o a_o general_n levy_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o over_o the_o magistrate_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o v._o 18._o elihu_n call_v also_o eliah_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6._o v._o 21._o of_o the_o tribe_n among_o which_o asher_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 23._o take_v not_o for_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o begin_v yet_o all_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a and_o be_v break_v off_o see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o 6._o because_o and_o therefore_o the_o curious_a require_v of_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a curiosity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n v._o 24._o because_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v below_o the_o age_n appoint_v by_o tâ—e_v lord._n v._o 25._o treasure_n gather_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v storehouse_n of_o provision_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 19_o or_o of_o the_o tribute_n gather_v of_o city_n without_o jerusalem_n v._o 26._o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o king_n own_o land_n and_o so_o consequent_o v._o 27._o over_o the_o over_o the_o dress_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ing_z belong_v to_o they_o v._o 29._o sharon_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o fruitful_a valley_n which_o be_v in_o ephraim_n isa._n 33._o 9_o and_o 35._o 2._o or_o the_o other_o sharon_n beyond_o â—â—â—daâ—_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o v._o 32._o uncle_n or_o cozen_v he_o scribe_v the_o italian_a a_o learned_a man_n the_o hebrew_n a_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o as_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o governor_n chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o rest_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_o without_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v sit_v above_o the_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n v._o 4._o choose_v mâ—_n i_o and_o my_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiaâ—_n v._o 8._o and_o seek_v that_o you_o study_v and_o employ_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o gain_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v exod._n 25._o 17_o over_o the_o which_o
be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a ark_n and_o consequent_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o more_o general_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v ancient_o tell_v moses_n the_o so_o i_o of_o the_o tbbernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o see_v verse_n 9_o the_o treasury_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o chamber_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o put_v up_o the_o holy_a treasure_n in_o for_o the_o officer_n lodging_n which_o serve_v weekly_o according_a to_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o holy_a treasure_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron_n 25._o 20._o v._o 15._o the_o candlestick_n these_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o ten_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 7._o 49._o for_o these_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n for_o their_o domestical_a use_n who_o minister_v v._o 16._o the_o table_n of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o of_o these_o silver_n table_n nor_o what_o use_n they_o be_v for_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o domestic_a use_n v._o 18._o the_o chariot_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o god_n throne_n not_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o movable_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a presence_n neither_o be_v it_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o if_o the_o people_n do_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o ezech._n 1._o 26._o and_o 10._o 13._o 16._o v._o 19_o upon_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 21._o every_o willing_a the_o italian_a beside_o those_o that_o shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o to_o build_v and_o make_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 35._o 25_o 26._o chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la i._o who_o alone_o none_o else_o of_o my_o child_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o young_a it_o appear_v by_o â—eâ—â—â—â—ams_n age_n 1_o king_n 12._o 13._o that_o solomon_n be_v marry_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o v._o 3._o of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v for_o myself_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n his_o part_n v._o 4._o to_o overlie_v with_o little_a plate_n beat_v out_o and_o so_o lay_v on_o the_o house_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o temple_n wall_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o cover_v the_o other_o sacred_a room_n which_o be_v about_o it_o v._o 8._o stone_n precious_a or_o fine_a one_o as_o jasper_n or_o porphyry_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11_o the_o victory_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o eternity_n or_o the_o victory_n and_o strength_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perpetual_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a devotion_n and_o piety_n consecrate_v they_o unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o mere_a bounty_n will_v requite_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 19_o 21._o luke_n 16._o 9_o abide_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o hope_n of_o escape_v from_o death_n see_v psal._n 49._o 10_o and_o 89._o 48._o v._o 18._o keep_v this_o this_o holy_a and_o freewill_n of_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v through_o thy_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o thy_o service_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o israel_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n v._o 22._o the_o second_o time_n beside_o the_o first_o time_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33._o for_o that_o consecration_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n tumultuary_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o break_v off_o adonijah_n his_o faction_n but_o this_o be_v do_v with_o good_a respite_n and_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n priest_n namely_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o abiathar_n be_v depose_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o v._o 23._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o sanctify_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o where_o himself_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n v._o 24._o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n as_o gen._n 24._o 2._o and_o 47._o 29._o other_o plain_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n compose_v by_o these_o three_o prophet_n v._o 30._o the_o time_n the_o variety_n of_o chance_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n both_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o argument_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n save_v only_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o give_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n chap._n i._o verse_n v._o seek_v unto_o it_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v their_o devotion_n v._o 10._o go_v out_o that_o i_o may_v conduct_v they_o as_o their_o king_n captain_n guide_n and_o shepherd_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v they_o by_o way_n of_o justice._n chap._n ii_o ver_n vi_o save_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o idolater_n do_v build_v house_n for_o their_o idol_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o command_n v._o 7._o in_o purple_a in_o wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o algume_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 12_o v._n 10._o twenty_o thousand_o this_o be_v another_o provision_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o house_n of_o king_n huram_fw-la yearly_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o sidonian_a workman_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n as_o they_o wrought_v chap._n iii_o ver_n i._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v too_o the_o italian_a have_v show_v to_o or_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o david_n v._o 3._o the_o first_o measure_n this_o might_n be_v some_o measure_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v geometrical_a cubit_n see_v ezech._n 40._o 5._o and_o 41._o 8._o other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o first_o measure_n there_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o building_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n several_a from_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o court_n and_o which_o be_v first_o design_v these_o measure_n be_v observe_v v._o 5._o great_a that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n in_o length_n whereas_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o 17._o house_n namely_o the_o floor_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 6._o 15._o for_o the_o wall_n and_o seiling_n be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n board_n 1_o king_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 15._o over-laid_a lay_v over_o the_o board_n little_a golden_a plate_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n who_o head_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n v._o 6._o garnish_v the_o italian_a cover_v he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o they_o set_v in_o among_o those_o chain_n which_o be_v upon_o those_o wall_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n parvaim_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v uncertain_a some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o letter_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v peru_n and_o that_o solomon_n ship_n do_v use_v to_o sail_v thither_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
word_n if_o they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v point_v at_o vers_n 19_o he_o that_o namely_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o by_o his_o power_n produce_v all_o those_o terrible_a effect_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n act_v 7._o 38._o according_a to_o other_o moses_n see_v heb._n 10._o 28._o on_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o appear_v exod._n 19_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v also_o call_v heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o which_o by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n v._o 26._o shake_v the_o by_o a_o earthquake_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod_o 19_o 18._o v._o 27._o this_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o haggai_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a change_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o christ_n last_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o haggai_n as_o of_o thing_n namely_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o nature_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o those_o thing_n namely_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v only_o please_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 16._o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 2._o to_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o italian_a of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o readiness_n and_o free_a will_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n thereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o person_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o worth_n lie_v hide_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v include_v in_o his_o member_n matth._n 10._o 40._o &_o 25._o 35._o and_o beside_o god_n honour_v and_o reward_v this_o virtue_n sometime_o send_v such_o person_n as_o be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o 16._o 35._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christian_a compassion_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o or_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n wherefore_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v befall_v you_o also_o v._o 4._o in_o all_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_a and_o holy_a not_o defile_v with_o unchastenesse_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 5._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 7._o the_o end_n as_o they_o who_o have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n have_v die_v happy_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v depend_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n since_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n never_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n office_n etc._n etc._n our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 9_o strange_a as_o those_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n man_n true_a salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o the_o mosaic_a manner_n but_o in_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v by_o faith_n repose_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 10._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v sacred_a good_n and_o meat_n figure_v by_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v and_o of_o which_o none_o be_v partaker_n but_o spiritual_a christian_a priest_n &_o not_o the_o jewish_a one_o for_o as_o these_o ancient_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleanse_v but_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v in_o heaven_n â—e_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o present_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n suffer_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o gate_n namely_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o let_v we_o voluntary_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n see_v they_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v voluntary_o partake_v of_o the_o ignominious_a persecution_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v likewise_o afflict_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 33._o his_o reproach_n see_v heb._n 11._o 26._o v._o 14._o for_o here_o be_v we_o because_o that_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o carnal_a jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o our_o city_n country_n nor_o true_a place_n of_o freedom_n but_o the_o heavenly_a one_o v._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v as_o ancient_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cleansing_n the_o people_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a cleanse_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o welldoing_a by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v present_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n under_o the_o law_n the_o fruit_n in_o hosea_n it_o be_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o word_n of_o fruit_n and_o calf_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o have_v it_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o long_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o require_v the_o spill_n of_o blood_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v thanks_o the_o italian_a confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v v._o 17._o that_o have_v the_o rule_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o churchy_n not_o with_o grief_n the_o italian_a sigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o grief_n for_o your_o disobedience_n v._o 18._o for_o we_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v our_o imprisonment_n as_o that_o of_o a_o malefactor_n or_o guilty_a man_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o among_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o restore_v to_o you_o be_v free_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n see_v philem_n 22._o v._o 20._o that_o bring_v again_o the_o meaning_n